" /> Faster Than the World: July 2006 Archives

« June 2006 | Main | August 2006 »

July 31, 2006

Bad Guys, bad guys, whatcha gonna do?

Favortie bad guy. How do you know who a bad guy is? Well, in horror movies, it's pretty damn easy. Um, Jason is bad. Um, Leatherface is bad. But, really, aren't they all just trying to serve their own goals? Who are you to say they are bad? Like The Thing, Chuckie, and countless other horror movies, they were just doing what they did.

Kill people.

It's what they did and made no excuses.

But, in some movies, there were truely bad people. People with self serving goals. In my case, I wanted to see them achieve their goals. People who weren't killers but could kill. People who could smile at you and shove a knife in your back. You watched the movie and just wondered why he wanted to keep going. Why he didn't get a nice surburban home and watch his kids and dogs. The hell was he doing this for?

Because he was an asshole.

So this is our tribut to our favorite movie villians. We want to know yours cause I'm sure they exist. And, FTTW loves to hear you speak.

Ready?

turtle goes first today.

Angel Eyes, Tuco and Blondie.

Let's face it. No one was clean here.The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly was all about screwing someone over. We all need to get to the gold, but someones gonna die before we touch it. Blondie and Tuco were less evil. They never really wanted anything other then to eat at night and not get a bullet in their back. Tuco would help out poor people who needed some food, but he always had an angle while Blondie just got tired of all the killing. There were others thou who would always be behind them. Always following them because they knew they were keepers. The keepers of the secrets. The keepers of the gold. Angel Eyes had followed them to the prison camp and had infiltrated the union military running the Union prison camp. Angel Eyes tortured Tuco for the information about the gold's location, and eventually got Tuco to break, but when he learned that Blondie knows the name of the grave and not Tuco, he changed tactics.clint1.jpg Figuring that Blondie is "smart enough to know that talking won't save you", he proposed a partnership, and, accompanied by five or six other killers, they left to find the gold. Tuco escapeed from the camp and eventually was found by Blondie.

Angel Eyes

Blondie and Tuco needed each other to find it. They had the puzzle. Angel Eyes just followed. Trying to find out what they knew. Always one step behind. Always with his watch. The ending of this movie was one of the classics of all time. Tuco had dug a grave. Tables were turned. Blondie and Tuco were digging a grave. Angel eyes had found them. And Angel Eyes had the gun. The three of them watching each other while that song played in the background.

Angel Eyes' gun was empty.

It was over. The song ended. The chased weren't being chased anymore. Angel Eyes was dead. The song had ended. And you all know you hated that stupid watch song at the end. You just wanted someone to get popped so you could order a pizza. Cause face it. We all watched this movie on a boring Sunday afternoon.

Tuco was forced to put a rope around his neck. Forced at gunpoint by Blondie to hang himself. Screaming while standing on a broke cross in an old graveyard from a tree, Blondie shot the rope.Tuco fell to the ground.

And Blondie was gone.

At least Tuco got half the gold.

Cause Blondie was cool like that. - T

Michele is up next!


I love villains. Most movies, I root for the bad guy. Cheering on the good guy is so white bread. I need some action. Some danger. I like bad guys. And not just any bad guys, but the ones who are bad to the bone in a quiet kind of way. The perfect villain has to be mean and underhanded. Yet have charm and sexiness. He doesn’t run around town hacking up hookers because he has a small penis. He fights for guts and glory. For vengeance. For power and personal victory over demons of his past. Like a broken heart or being beaten up by bullies or that time he saw his stepfather doing weird things to the cat. And he drives a cool car. Or ship (Think Boba Fett here).


So who’s the best villain? Well, one guy has played all my favorites.

Drexel Spivey, Norman Stansfield and Jean-Baptiste Emanuel Zorg

leon1.jpgAll played by Gary Oldman. This guy has given life to some of the best villains in the history of film. Even in craptastic movies like Lost in Space, he still managed to bring an air of respectability to the screen. Ok, there was no such thing as respectability with that movie. I still can’t believe he was in it. But for what he had to work with, he did ok.

But his other movies. Oldman was born to the play the bad guy. Those beady eyes. The perfect sneer. The dangerous look. The quiet madness that lurks behind that smile. He’s played a vicious pimp, a corrupt cop, a terrorist, a nasty warden, a crazed futuristic murderer, a deranged punk rocker, an assassin and a famous vampire. He owns the villain market.

A few of his great parts:

Air Force One. The movie was, meh. But Oldman threatens Harrison Ford (playing the president). A villain holding a gun to Harrison Ford's head and making him squirm like a baby? That’s quality entertainment there and Oldman played it perfectly.

In Fifth Element (one of my all time favorite movies), Oldman plays Jean-Baptiste Emanuel Zorg totally over-the-top. It works. In every scene he’s in he eats up the screen and spits out everyone around him. He makes that movie work. “Look at my fingers: four stones, four crates. Zero stones? ZERO CRATES!” He mixes humor with badness so well that you’re not sure if his character is funny or just fucking crazy.


Oldman's best role and one of the best villains ever created was as Agent Norman Stansfield in Leon - aka The Professional (another one of my favorite movies). I fell in love with this character despite his obvious faults. He’s a corrupt cop, but so much more. He oozes evil. There’s not a god damn redeeming thing about him, yet I can’t wait until those moments he is on the screen. You’re riveted by his performance, by the perversity of Stanfield’s wickedness. I like these calm little moments before the storm. It reminds me of Beethoven. Can you hear it? It's like when you put your head to the grass and you can hear the growin' and you can hear the insects. Do you like Beethoven? That's not even the best part. I get shivers down my spine every time I hear him say Death is....whimsical today.

spivey.jpgOldman’s smallest yet best villain role was in (one of my favorite movies, see a trend here?) True Romance. His bit part as pimp master Drexl Spivey ranks among the greatest pieces of cinematic acting ever. He’s so bad, so insidious, so disgusting and vile and nasty He must have thought it was white boy day. It ain't white boy day, is it? ) that you can’t help but be drawn to this character. Oldman packed so much into that small performance that you think about him long after he gets what’s coming to him. Pimpin' ain't easy.

So if I had to pick the most badass villain from all of Oldman's roles, it would Normal Stansfield from Leon.

- M

So that was our take on the villians that we think are cool.

Always remember.....

A villain is just a villain in someone else's eyes.

So who are yours?

The best bad guy?

let's get ready to rumble

Been a long night. I was just fucking around when I thought of an idea. Sometimes ideas work, sometimes ideas don't work and sometimes they just suck. You have to realize that when we do stories from our past, they stir up memories from the past. I thought up an idea and started to write, but realized that Michele hated this story and didn't want to see it ever. The light of day was not meant for this story. Meanwhile, she was busy writing something she didn't want to write. So in the best interests of both of us, we scrapped the idea. No one wants to hear about how a loved one was hurt or how a loved one was about to die.

Not good stuff.

So we apologize to you readers for sticking with us even thou we said we would do something big. Let's face it. Sometimes our ideas suck. This was the King Suck of ideas. And it messed both of us up.

But since that is neither here nor there, let's get on with tonight's topic.

Wrestlers

You know you love them. The bad guys. The good guys. Vince McMahon is a prick and whatever. All I know is that when I come home on Thursday nights, something like "WWF Raw" is playing in the background as I fix dinner and type.

But remember back. Way back. When you were kids. The cool guys. The ones who would be good one week then bad the next. An allegiance was for shit. Meant nothing, brother. Here one day, gone the next. As long as there was a chair and you had a head, the was no peace treaty. Feel the mat. And The Mouth of the South has a bull horn if the chair won't shut you up.


These are our five favorite wrestlers.

Michele is up.

1. "Rowdy" Roddy Pipper
2. George "The Animal" Steele
3. Junkyard Dog
4. Andre the Giant
5. Chris Jericho

turtle is next.

1. Mick Foley - The greatest of all time. Read his book. It will grab you by the poo poo.
2. Randy "Macho Man" Savage
3. The Big Show
4. Gravedigger
5. Hulk Hogan - Meh, I had to throw him in there.

*Notable cool exceptions are managers. Captain Lou Albano, Jimmie Hart, The Pallbearer come to mind, but we are talking about wrestlers.

So choose your favorites! Make your own list. And the ones with the most comments on them will get a story.

Just don't keep saying Jimmy "Superfly" Snuka cause we all know he sucked.

Have fun.

And we will be back to finish this tomorrow.

Update:

I just had to add this in to turtle's post: "when you were kids" doesn't necessarily mean, well, kids. I was defintely an adult when I went to Wrestlemania II at Nassau Coliseum. Hey, we all have different ways to get entertained. So, I may have spent a good portion of the 80's and maybe even 90's watching wrestling. There, I admitted it.

July 30, 2006

wearing your heart on your sleeve

So we were here thinking today, yes we do that, about the neatest things about me coming to New York. Sure I want to see her. Sure I want to feel her skin. Sure I want to get a few pics in while I knock at the door of the Amittyville horror house. I do that. Don't ask me about the grassy knoll pics in Dallas. Cause I took them. I saw the second shooter. Might be a little offensive, but funny none the less.

But clothes!

You ladies damn well know you wear clothes of you significant other. I'm still not sure if it's sexy or annoying to see the girl you are in love with wearing the last pair of boxers you have. Chicks always do that. Even if you aren't dating, whatever you have is fair game. Like I can't wear a thong without you ladies thinking I'm a pervert.

Sometimes life is not fair.

But today we will talk about clothes. Quick post about what you would you wear to show your love for the other. Some small symbol. I wear a Phoenix ring and Michele wears a Turtle ring. She wears a chain that has been around the world with me. Something I have had with me for what seems like decades. But, it is hers now. Everyday I wake up smiling that she is wearing what is me.

But, let's talk about clothes.

What do you wear to show how cool the other one is? What do you want to get?

Keep in mind our comments take all HTML and we have no holding period.

So go for it.

Here's ours.

turtles attire

peckers.jpg wpshirt.jpg

michele's attire


gotturtle.jpg turtthing.jpg


So like Molly Hatchet, we are flirting with disaster here when we wear these things around. Sure there will be questions and in most cases, answers about what they mean, but life is short and Chef Ramsey is on at nine. So let's just do this. I need my abuse from The Chef before the night ends.

We will be back with something bigger later. We were just messing around online today and found these.

We will be back tonight

But we want to know this from you.

Have you ever worn something to let the world know that who you are with is the greatest person in the world?

all images from cafe press


July 29, 2006

New York is a hell of a town

So it finally happened. I'm biting the bullet. Taking the charge to New York. 24 days till we are together. This will be interesting. This will be fun.

T*** *******

Confirmation Number: R********
(manage flights)
Date Booked: 29 Jul 06
Modified: 29 Jul 06
Booked By: 67562
Name TrueBlue Number Seats

Welcome Aboard: T*** ******** View
Date Flt Depart Arrive Stops

22 Aug 06 164 CA 1:00pm New York, JFK 9:15pm

See, that's the way we roll around here.

Faster then the fucking world.

Next time you need a calzone, Michele and I will be around. - T

Toys and a tick

No, this post isn't about crabs in pubic hair. This is about what you have on your shelf that is cool. I know most of mine are pretty cool, but also kinda dorky. When we ask you about toys, we ask you which ones do think are the coolest. I have already told you about The Cheat, the plastic Jesus nitelite, and the Real Doll in my closet, but let's talk about the coolest one you have. The one that you dust off to look at every few days while people ask you why you are such a dork.

If any of you know anything about Michele, you know she is going to have way cooler toys then me. She wrote the book on cool toys. Cool toys, Michele be thy name.

I only have a few cause, well, I suck. But the ones I have are kinda neato.

So we are going to tell you ours.

We want you to tell us yours.

turtle goes first this morning.

I was sitting at home when I was given this toy.tick.jpg Fine. I'll admit it. I got drunk one night and did something on my leg. I still think it is cool, what I did that is, but it was something that you do when you drank too many beers and have a roomate with a tat gun. I think it still looks cool. Sometimes I regret it, but still, meh. It is a tribute to one of the greatest characters ever. I think. God, that sounds stupid. But at four in the morning, it was drilled on my......jeez. I'm just gonna stop now. I was drunk and I got it. Fuck, every day I thank god I don't have a Playboy Bunny on my ass or something like "Fun Hole" above my ass with an arrow pointing down. Wait. we are talking about toys here, right?

I don't know.

But the toy is cool. It talks! it's huge! It's one of those things that you keep! SPOON! Oh, this was cool. Sure, it's prolly worth a lot now, but it was cool to play with back then. Except we didn't play with it in the way you think we would. He had five different sayings. One was "Spoon!" A game was planned. How many times could you make him say spoon in a row. 12 inch doll being passed around. Tattoo gun in the background, pool being played. But it didn't matter. How many times could you make this fucker say "spoon" in a row.

tick_doll_1.jpgOne. Two. Three. Fuck!

I had three. My friend got up on it.

One. Two. Three. Four! How did he do that? Four! Dammit. He had won that night. The talking Tick had taken his side. Say that five times fast. I went to bed thinking I could have done better. Putting The Tick up beside my bed, The Tick's eyes lit up.

This wasn't over.

Not by a long shot - T

Michele is up next!

I collect toys. Action figures mostly, but other kinds of toys, too. Well, mostly Star Wars toys. Jesus, I’m such a nerd. So I have a lot to choose from here. It’s kind of hard to pick one that’s my favorite because I love all my children toys equally. But I do have a rotating schedule of toys that get to sit on top of my computer. They get about a week at a time. One comes down, another comes up. Last week it was a small Gir figure that came with my Invader Zim boxset. This week’s favorite child is:

sonicSonic the Hedgehog

I totally forgot I had this until I moved two years ago and found him sitting in the back of my son’s closet. I bought him at a garage sale when my son was barely four years old and had beat both Sonic and Sonic 2 in one day each. Video game prodigy, that kid. Maybe it’s not something most parents would be proud of, but I thought it was a major accomplishment so I bought him this huge Sonic figure as a reward. Hey, you reward your three year old for writing his name. I’ll reward mine for killing Dr. Robotnik.

Sonic got the honor of being on top of the monitor this week simply because I was playing the old Sonic games on the GameCube. Not the new fangled 3D games that drive me crazy. The old games. The scrollers. 2D. Sonic. Knuckles. Green Hill Zone. Casino Night. Oil Ocean. The Chemical Plant. How I hated that zone. Sonic and Knuckles. How cool was it to play as Knuckles and climb walls and fly?

See, Sonic is a cool dude. Just look at him. All pissy and shit.sonic strikes a pose 2 And he’s impatient, too. Kind of like me! He can be a bit lazy and he’s sometimes a little self absorbed, but he will never hesitate to put himself in danger just to save a friend. Like Tails. You gotta give Sonic some credit there. Tails is an annoying little fucker. He thinks he’s helping, but he just gets in the way and messes things up. If I were Sonic I would have dumped Tails somewhere in the Aquatic Ruins. But that’s just me.

And hey, his favorite food is chili dogs. Gotta love a guy who can fight injustice, protect his friends and fight off enemies while filled with chili dogs. -M


So that is our tribute to our favorite toys. I guess you can squeeze in guitars or bass amps here, but you know we will do those on another day. So you might as well tell us what's in your closet cause we already damn well most of you have He-Mans or Barbies in there.

Cause Barbie likes it dirty. And He Man has the power.

What do you have?


Update: I had to add this in. Poseable Spidey rules.

[click for bigger]

doggie thoughts

Turtle had a little problem with his dog late last night. She was choking on something. Couldn't breathe. So turtle acted real quick and saved lil brudder's life by sticking his fingers down her throat and pulling out what she was choking on. He ran her to the vet. They kept her a couple of hours and he was able to bring her back home.

It looks like she will be ok(though a little out of it today), but if you could send some happy thoughts lil brudder's way, that would be cool.

lil_brudder.gif


July 28, 2006

What's Playing, Volume 9

Anyways, it's that time again. This is the time of the day where we expose our weaknesses. We let you in to things that sometimes will not be pretty. We have alot of music and some of it you might consider, well lame. But, all we ask from you, dear readers, is that you tell us what you are listening to. Right now. Tell us.

Cause we would do it for you.

Do it for Johnny man. Johnny.

Another story will come out in a few hours. Or it might not. I've been away all day and Michele has been on another site being all serious and shit. Gah. I hate that. When Michele makes sense to me, it's no fun. Common sense equals no fun. I like it when people tell me it's OK to eat ice cream in a kiddie pool with my dog attacking the bottom of cone rather then being serious. You all have seen it in me. Being serious. I have to do it sometimes, but this week has been serious week. Well kind of.

But that is neither here nor there. Today is about the songs.

Michele goes first.


Radiohead, Fake Plastic Trees

Some songs make me cry. This is one of them.

fpt.jpgThe thing about this song is, I never really gave much thought to why it makes me cry. It just does. And we're not talking some sniffling and few tears here. This song makes me bawl. Heaving sobs of despair and angst. It depresses me and makes me sad and fills me with this sense of hopelesness. I never tried to dig too deep into why it did. Too much to think about it. Though I always kind of knew what the trigger was because are some parts that make me more weepy than others.

But I know.

I listen to the end:


But I can't help the feeling
I could blow through the ceiling
If I just turn and run

And it wears me out, it wears me out
It wears me out, it wears me out

And if I could be who you wanted
If I could be who you wanted
All the time, all the time

It's the abject sadness and wistfulness in Thom Yorke's voice, it's the way the music sweeps up and then drops suddenly, the soul crushing way he Yorke meekly pulls the last "all the time" out of his throat.

And yea, it's the words. I know why it makes me cry. I'd just rather not think about it.

It's like a sharp stick poking at my brain and my heart.

Truth is, I haven't listened to this song in about four months. It just came up on the Launchcast tonight.

It's lost most of its punch.

Go figure. - M


turtle is next.

Red Hot Mama by Funkadelic

Sure. I cheated on this one. I can admit it. I hadn't heard this song in along time. So I just hit repeat and let it play. I couldn't lose on this one. Maybe it was unfair but, hey, this is a quick post before tonight's post. Just a quick and easy thing to rip out like a bad gas attack after some of mama's home made chili. Fast and hard. funky.jpgClean and lean. Read the post and check your pants cause here comes another.

The band was George Clinton, Billy Bass Nelson and Eddie Hazel and in 1967, adding Tawl Ross and Tiki Fulwood. Well, that was the root. As the decadence of the 70's marched in, they were recruited by many groups to play with them. The moved on from that. They didn't need the Black Panthers. Life was too good. Touring all Europe. To finally end up back home in disaray. Broken and beat. But, it was a fun ride. They ended shortly after that and morphed into Parliement but I don't even want to talk about that. This music, Funkadelic was pure rock and roll. For what it did, it did it well. It's up to you, mien readers, to decide what they did.

But this song was at the pinnacle of their song writing. Everyone was there. Background singers telling us this is a hot girl. You need to leave the town you are in. Come to a new place. But always remember with high hopes come high risks. But, get out of that town and just move on. Try it. You might like it.

Cause some change will feel alright. -T

So that's it. Another day with another choice of our music selections. We know sometimes they aren't pretty, but sometimes they are kinda of cool. Roll the dice kinda thing.

A quote from Michele that I will ask you all right now.

"Whatcha listening to?"

And that is directed at you.

So what is it?

vacation tales: madness and mad magazine

Since it is Summer and both of us are feeling hot, tired and wet, we decided to send something out to you. When you are sick of it all. Just need a break. Mark your vacation days and get out of town. Where do you go to relax?

One place, or two, that you have always loved to go to get away from it all. Some of you have never had that chance. Some of you always had dreams of going to Spain of Germany but you really couldn't get there. This post today is about where you did go. Not where you want to go. Just a place that you always went to. To get away. From everything. Just spend some time with friends and watch the sun go down as you wonder why couldn't this be everyday.

We will tell you ours, but as always, we ask you to tell us yours. And why.

Ready?

Lake Tahoe, CA

golfcourse.jpgOr more specifically Donner Lake and the Tahoe Donner area. There is a house up there that I have full access to. Somewhere I go when I just wanted to get away from everything. Lake Tahoe is an hour away from most places in Northern California.

I drive fast.

When the strains of the day get to be too much, I would stock up on dog food and fresh fish from a local store. Pack the dog in the car and just drive. Fresh cigars and music. Hit the open road. Air conditioner on till I actually hit the hills. Then the snow would slowly start showing up. The smells would hit you. And you were only halfway there. The car could take the elevation. The dog looked happy with a new chewie. We were set. I didn't have to talk to anyone. Just a few days to relax at this mansion on the side of a golf course. I could drive around in a golf cart to get more fish so I didn't need a car. Just me, the dog and a huge BBQ. In those times, I would sit on the back deck with the stereo cranking out Neil Diamond while thinking of life. If I really wanted to play this game anymore. Was there a reason to go back? I mean really, I could just sit on the deck and try to watch myself wither away as my last breath was sucked out by the trees around me. Pretty perfect way to die if you ask me.


But Judge Judy was on and the grill was heating up.

Dying will be another day.

I looked around the house always for new cigars. OHHHHHHH. Score! A humidifier! Cigars! I would lite one up and grab some monk fish and salmon (fuck you to all who laugh at the way I say it) and grab a can of Alpo. Dog takes off running into the woods. She will be back. She always comes back. See the thing about my dog is, she knows where the food is gonna be. She might fuck around all day, but she will come back. Cause if Ed McMahon eats it, its gotta be good.

The quiet. That was the killer. The only part of being a city man is that when you get up in those areas, your brain talks to you. It's almost maddening. The first day or so you pray to hear something. Anything. A blown engine. People yelling. Doors being slammed. But, up there you don't get that. Just pure quiet. Except for turtle on the back deck grilling up fish, blasting Neil Diamond with his crazy dog attacking trees. salmongrill.jpg Cause the trees, they talked shit to her. Light up another cigar and throw more salmon on the grill (once again, fuck you for you for laughing at me) sit down in the chair and listen to Mr. Diamond sing about how he was dumped again. Man, this dude has no luck. I think he just gave up and started singing about America cause his balls dropped off him from lack of sex. Hell, I don't know. But all of his songs are kinda sad. Ya know, you would think someone with that much talent would be getting a lot of play. Maybe he isn't into 60 year old housewives.

Fool.

I would tap them like a faucet.

Anyways, the quite was interrupted by a turtle and a dog. A cigar and a BBQ. Mr Diamond. The sun went down cause, well it always does. I got comfy. The dog came back and just sat next to me eating Alpo and slowly fading out. Sleeping dog. Solitary Man. Dreams of Ed McMahon and tree killing must be running thru her head. Me dressed like I'm numero uno at the gay rodeo and art exhibition. Ashtray on my chest. The stench of monk fish reeking this small, once pristine area.

Wild trees and pine trees. Golf carts and a naked turtle on the back deck wearing nothing but a cowboy hat and cowboy boots. Hey. They were there. Gotta wear them. Converse gets old after awhile. Well, that's not really true. But there was a cowboy hat and some boots so I strapped them on. Fucking security light. Why does this keep going on? My dog. She is setting this off. Sitting in the middle of nowhere naked is fine unless you have a light blasting you every five minutes like a stripper on stage. This light had to come down. I was the one to do it.

18 feet up. Well, fuck. I walked out front, totally naked and opened up the garage door. I needed a ladder. There was one in the garage. It was dark. No one to see me. Party across the street. Meh. I turned the corner and more security lights hit me. Totally lit up by three lights. In the front yard.

The party stopped and just looked at me.

donnerdoe.jpgNaked man with his cowboy boots and cowbay hat walking into a garage.

"Howdy ma'am."

I grabbed the ladder and pulled the light out. Now I can sleep.

I was woken up in the morning by my dog. She slept inside that night. She was banging on the glass to get out. What the fuck? It's only five in the morning. I looked around to see what was happening.

Two little fawns had walked up on the deck and were staring at me.

It was kinda neat.

But they ate all my damn fish.

Or the dog did.

Still not sure about that one. - T

michele:

Roscoe, NY

It's late summer, 1969. I'm in Roscoe, New York ("upstate") at my aunt and uncle's summer home. It's a shaky old house that's set on a lake in the middle of the woods in the middle of a town where people sit on their front porches and chew toothpicks and play the banjo in the middle of the day. Middle of nowhere.

I'm sitting on the deck next to the kitchen, reading an Archie comic. My cousins are in the lake. on and onMe, I don’t really do the lake thing. Maybe they don't mind swimming in something that’s so muddy and gross you have to wear sneakers in the water. Maybe they don’t mind swimming with snakes and newts and mosquitoes. And I guess they don’t mind getting caught in a crop of lily pads, which, as everyone knows, are really evil, living things and will wrap their vines around your legs so you can't move or swim and you'll find yourself pulled under the swampy water where some evil beaver will hold you down until you drown and then bury you in the mud to save you for winter dining.

I don’t like the water. Not just the lake. I don’t like any water.

So everything my family does upstate - fishing, swimming, boating - are things I want no part of. Yet my family insists I at least try. I get in the rowboat, put on my life preserver and hang on for dear life. My cousin rows out to the middle of the lake, then heads toward the part where the lake opens up and stretches out far enough so you can't see the end. I panic. Take me back. Now. I hate open spaces. I hate the water. I hate not having an end in sight. I hate it here. Hate it. I just want to go home.

We get back to the house. I find a Mad Magazine and head back outside. I walk, barefoot, over rocks and dirt. I follow a small stream set in the side of the road. It takes me down a steep hill and curves into the woods at the end of the hill. I follow it still, to where it opens into a much larger stream. The grass here is up to my stomach. There are butterflies all around.brook-2Tiny frogs run across my feet. A dragonfly circles my head. I walk to a clearing and sit down on a huge rock that juts into the stream. I sit there and read my Mad Magazine. Lighter Side of Shopping. Spy v. Spy. Do the fold-out thing. I find myself just sitting there. Not reading, not thinking, just listening and watching. It’s quiet except for the bugs and the water. I feel peaceful. Serene, even, though I didn't know the word then. But I feel at one with the world around me. It's a cool feeling for a seven year old to have. I’ve just learned to appreciate what Roscoe has to offer me. Maybe I don’t hate it here so much.

We go back every year. Sometimes with my parents and sisters. Sometimes I’m shoved into the back of my aunt’s station wagon with six other kids and sent off for a week or two. Everyone learns to just leave me alone. Give me my books, my comics, my Mad Magazines and let me just do my thing. I don’t want to swim. I don’t want to go boating. I don’t want to shoot BB guns at squirrels. I just want the quiet. I want to feel like I’m the only person in the world. I’m like Burgess Meredith in that Twilight Zone episode where he just wants to be left alone to read. Except there’s no apocalypse. And I don’t wear glasses. But you get the point.

We stop going upstate at some point. Too much trouble with jobs and kids and stuff. Years pass. My uncle has rebuilt the house since the last time I was there. Last year, we decided to take a ride up to the house and spend a few days in Roscoe. More nostalgia than anything else, I think. Me, the kids, my parents, my sister and her family. The whole drive up I reminisce about how much I loved the solitude and quiet, how I just sat for hours and enjoyed what nature was around me while I read. I was looking forward to no phones, no computer, no sounds of traffic, no jumbo jets flying over my house 40 times a day. Quiet. Relaxation. Tranquility.

Things change, I guess. The quiet that was so comforting as a kid was now claustrophobic to me. Laying in bed at night looking out the window to complete, utter blackness. dark water Listening for anything besides the occasional sound of a bat slamming into a window. Nothing. Just blackness. Absolute quiet. It was like existing in a void. I would get up, walk out to the deck and look up at the stars. Take some deep breaths. Look out into the darkness and see the outline of the lake and think about the depth of it in the middle, the way it stretches out far and wide to the right. The vast sky. The darkness. The openness.

I thought myself into a panic attack. So much for tranquility.

It’s funny how my perception of things changed so much. What I loved as a child became frightening to me as an adult.

If only it worked so that the opposite were true, that the things that scared me as a kid would be less frightening as an adult. But, I’m still afraid of Zuni fetish dolls. So I guess not.

[all the pictures are photos i took in roscoe last year. you can see the whole set here, if you want] -M

So this is what we called a getaway. Somewhere to sit back, read some magazines, ignore the world and have fun with you dog. Sure, you might hate everthing about it, but you still did it. For some people it was a couple days in the sun. For others it might have been a family reunion from hell.

Doesn't matter.

This was your vacation. You had to do it. By force or by circumstances. It had to be done.

So where was yours?

Neil Diamond - Solitary Man
Satyricon -
- Into the Mighty Forest

July 27, 2006

do you want to see something really scary?

First of all, I want to say thank you to Kali for starting this idea going for Raymi's book tour. Granted, I don't know who Raymi is, but anything we can do to help works for us. We will review it, in our own FTTW way, then send to others to read and review. I think that's the way this is going. I'm not quite sure how this is going to work. Hey dude, we're just here for the bean dip and Doritos. Tell me what to do and I can do it too.

But, we will get that out as soon as we get it. That's all the promotion I have for you all tonight cause really, I have an ouchy on my finger so my words are going to be short type writing things.

Thank you guys on your additions to the FTTW readers poll and thank you to everyone who has had fun in the last few months. We are trying to get the best material we can out for you. Laugh, cry, think about, or just have fun to it. We do this for us, but we love the fact that you keep coming back.

Thank you.

By now we have figured out that most of you are readers are just like us. A passion to print and to get your feelings out. But sometimes we take a break. It happens. We don't slow down. We just cut it a little shorter. We do long stories in the mornings, ones that really just need to be told, then we do short stories in the night, so we can have fun with reading your responses.

But, one last time, I want to say thank you to all of you for reading us and adding your responses. You make this site fun. Michele makes this site fun. Thank you to everyone.

So what's up tonght?

Scariest Movie As A Kid.

John Carpenter's "The Thing"

200px-The_Thing_DVD.jpgSee, when you start to get some recognition, you can start writing titles that have your name in it. It wasn't the cheesy low budget move from the 50's anymore. It was now the cheesy low budget John Carpenter movie from the 80's. Hey. Don't confuse one with the other, ok? This one had Kurt Russell in it. And maybe Scatman Crothers. Maybe Goldie Hawn. And maybe Donkey Kong for all the fuck I cared. This movie scared the living crap out of me. It dragged me down thinking of some poor guys trapped in an ice town just getting knocked off one by one. And also Goldie naked in the bathtub in "Wildcats". And Ernest Borgnine in "Escape from New York." Snake Plisskin. Issac Hayes. Naked Goldie. Cause we thought Snake was dead.

Oh yeah.

I had some fucked up dreams.

Hm. The Thing.

I think the best part of this movie was just the total loss of hope. That they had to die to kill it. To save all human life. Kinda like "The Day After" except without Russians. Well, maybe not. That movie was kinda lame. This was something that I had never seen before. I was a kid. Movies like that are everywhere now. But, back then, it was different. It was like "we have to kill ourselves to end this thing." See. That was cool. Take one for the team. Hell, they were researching snow in the middle of nowhere. It's not like you're getting laid. Or maybe they were. Homosexual acts are not uncommon in all male facilties. But that's just what I heard. I think I would put them on the food chain as one above McDonald's employees, two below Office Depot employees. Not a lot going for them, if you get what I mean. So when it came down to it, they mostly just gave up. I could go into all the details of the banana faced dog or the decaptitated head that sprouted legs or the chest that was punch thru and all those who held the thing down had to be burned.

But, I think I'll leave you with the last words of the movie. Two people in the freezing snow. Shelter burning. Confused. Looking at one other. Staring hard. Not trusting each other. Nothing was nothing anymore.

headthing.jpg"The fire's got the temperature way up all over camp... won't last long though".

"Neither will we."

"Maybe we should try and fix the radio... try and get some help."

"Maybe we shouldn't.

"Then we'll never make it."

"Maybe we shouldn't make it."

"If you're worried about anything, let's take that blood test of yours."

"If we've got any surprises for each other -- we shouldn't be in any condition to do anything about it."

"You play chess?"

"I guess I'll be learning."

Did they live or die? Was the thing dead? Was one of them the thing? Did they learn to play chess?

One of the greatest endings to a horror movie ever. - T

michele's:

Trilogy of Terror

I grew up on horror. chiller.jpg I was in maybe first grade when my Mom got me hooked on Dark Shadows and Vincent Price movies. Other kids gathered around the tv with their family on Sunday evenings to watch Wonderful World of Disney. We stayed up late together on Friday nights to watch Chiller Theater. I think watching so much horror from such an early age sort of desensitized me. As I got older I realized that, while I enjoyed scary movies as much as always, I just didn’t get that frightened. I didn’t jump when everyone else did or scream when everyone else did. What I mean is, the movies just didn’t scare me while I was in the theater. It wasn’t until I got home and was by myself in the dark that I turned into a pussy. But I bet a lot of you are the same way. I’m just admitting it.

So, I’ve seen a lot of horror movies in my time. Hundreds. Movies you never heard of. Big budget crapfests. Indie crapfests. Foreign crapfests. Yea, most horror movies end up being crapfests. Just the way it is. The really great ones are far and few between. And lately, even the mediocre ones aren’t that many. The art of making a good horror movie seems to be lost. That's another rant for another day. But - gore, blood, murder, ghosts, vampires, mindfucks, slashers, freaks, voodoo....you name it, I’ve seen it. And out of all of those movies, all of the genres of horror, all of the screams within, the one movie that left such an impression on me that I still freak out when I look at a picture from it was a made for tv movie.

Trilogy of Terror. Written by Richard Matheson. 1975. trilogy14.jpgThree different horror stories, all starring Karen Black. Fuck if I can remember what the other two were about. I just remember the one. The tribal doll. That creepy, evil little doll with the knife and the leer.

For those that never saw this, short premise: Black buys a Zuni fetish doll for her boyfriend. Not for nothing, but if a date ever brought me something that looked like this, I’d think twice about where things were headed. But anyhow, she brings it home and gets ready for her date. Has a fight with her overbearing mother on the phone. Yadda yadda, the doll’s necklace falls off and it’s revealed that’s a big fucking no no. No necklace = live doll.

Let me tell you. What happens in the next ten minutes or so after Black realizes the doll is alive still gives me the chills, just thinking about.amelia2.jpg When she hears the pitter patter of little feet in the kitchen, you know. You want to say to her, get the hell out of the apartment, woman, that doll is gonna spear you! But the doll says, fuck this spear, I need me a knife. He finds a butcher knife. As he torments Black, he repeatedly stabs the knife into the floor. With that look on his face. Mind you, this thing is only like a foot tall, if that. And he moves real quick. And he has this ugly, snarling face of pure evil.

The light goes out in the living room. You hear a sound. He’s slashing at her. In the dark! He backs her into a closet and she traps him in a suitcase. And then you see the knife cutting a circle in the suitcase and the doll is out and back in action. Finally, Black traps the bastard in the oven, which has been on this whole time. He goes up in flames and stupid, stupid Karen Black, you dumb son of a bitch, she opens the freaking oven. Why? Did she want to stick a toothpick in him to see if he was done yet? Well no amount of my screaming at the tv for her not to do that would help. She opened the gates of hell when she opened the oven and the Zuni Spirit of Random Murder flew out of the oven and into Karen Black’s soul. I thought that was the end. That would have been cool. I could have gone to bed satisfied with that and not had too many bad dream moments because of it.

But no. You hear a phone call. She’s calling her mom. Yea mom, come on over. Sorry I think you’re a fucking controlling whack job, mom. Come on over and we’ll do the hug thing, ok? Ok.

And then the camera moves to her. She’s crouched on the living room floor. She’s got....teeth. Fangs. She’s got a knife. And she’s repeatedly stabbing it into the floor.

foto-trilogia-2.jpg


Mom’s in for a big surprise when she gets there.

Hey, you can buy one of these dolls. I'll be damned if I'm gonna put one of those hideous things in my house. Hell, I still can't say Candyman five times into a mirror.


So, now that we have told you ours, think back to when you were a kid. What movie scared the crap out you? Sure, now you can look back and laugh, but then back then is what we are talking about. What hit you and made you sleep with the lights on?

Bad Brains - At the Movies
GBH - Midnight Madness and Beyond


Rabbit Season!

So what's your favorite Bugs Bunny cartoon? studio_gates.jpgYeah, we all have our favorites and yeah, a lot of them have been cut to shit due to PC crap so the only way you can really get them is if you get them on DVD. So if you watched them anytime between the 70's and now, you got cut up crap that took all the shotguns out. And the mayhem. And the violence. I blame Clinton. Or Ford. Or Carter. Or Reagan. Or my mom overcooking my burrito. I can point fingers. I can do that. Because I'm the Governor.

But, today we ask you what is your favorite Bugs Bunny cartoon. Some of you will find ours a little bit shocking and overdramatic, but realize one thing. These cartoons shaped the writers of FTTW to be who they are today. I'll still sing some of the songs in the old cartoons. Michele does too. So these are our favorites.

What are yours?

turtle goes first.

What's Opera, Doc?

One of the last cartoons by the original gang who started this whole thing up. A swan song. You could tell the Termite Terrace had seen it's day in the sun and the sun long since set. The words coming out of this cartoon were words of sorrow. Everyone had left. The ideas were gone. One last great stand and then we will call it a day. The feeling must have been incredible. One last "let's fuck this up one last time. Like the old days!" And cheers coming from the last of them who still were there there. Completely out of wack with everything they had ever done before this. An opera? With those two? Elmer and Bugs?

What do we have to lose? This is all over. Let's see if this works.

It worked. It was great. Six minutes of pure bliss watching two characters try to beat each other. Like the old days. The old mix was gone. Shooting at Daffy in Rabbit season was gone. Let's do something new. The thoughts were gone about how they could recreate the past. Now it was about the future. How they could take this art form to a new front. Who could they touch.They had nothing to lose anymore. The best artists and writers had long since left to create "Tom and Jerry" and other crap like that. Some left for Disney. Some were just tired. This was the aftermath of a party. And if they had to clean it up, they were gonna get fucked up. And this was it. Death or glory. Let's do it.

Bugs and Elmer. One was there for fun. One was there for glory. Cross dressing and vikings. Spears and wigs. Music that was fun. This music exposed you to something that was new. I was at a show one time in San Francisco where the San Francisco Philharmonic played the background to this cartoon while the words were blasted over the audience. Of all the cartoons, this was the last they played. Hearing the immortal words....

"Kill the wabbit"300px-Whats_Opera_Doc_still.png

In full on surround with an entire 60 piece group going at it was something to behold.

"kill the wabbit"

You know you have all seen this one. No words were spoken until the end. Everything had been sung. But the song was over. A lightning bolt strikes Bugs dead. The Terrace took it's last gasp of air. A dead bunny. Elmer cries. Hates his commands to kill the wabbit and tearfully carries the bunny off, presumably to Valhalla in keeping with the Wagnerian theme.

Bugs raises his head to face the audience and remarks, "Well, what did you expect in an opera? A happy ending?"

Just like life.

RIP Termite Terrace.

You made alot of people smile. - T

Michele goes next.

Well, shit. My favorite Bugs Bunny episode? I’m gonna have to pluralize here. Episodes. You can’t choose just one. Impossible.

I grew up watching Bugs and crew. It’s one of those cartoons I never tired of. The older I got, the more I understood the humor. When you’re little, you enjoy it for the slapstick. Years later, you enjoy it for the slapstick and the innuendo and the social commentary. And because you kinda like the way Bugs looks in a dress.

So, favorite episodes

Well, fuck. I don’t know if I can do this. One? Hell, I’m right now running through in my mind all the quotes from episodes that my sister and I throw at each other all the time. That’s how I go through my favorite episodes. But, which one? Wackiki Rabbit (Bon Voyageee, don’t forget to write!)? No....Rackateer Rabbit, with it’s “You might rabbit, you might.” Oh. Wait. Pete Puma. “One lump or two?” “I’ll have tea, coffee gives me a headache.” Ahhh, the monster! Gossamer! “Monsters lead such interesting lives” Or..or.....the one with the mad scientist and the ether.....“Nighty....night......rab.....bit.”

There’s just too many. It’s like asking someone to choose their favorite sex position. You just say “All of them!”

bugsdrag27.jpgBut none with Porky Pig. Because Porky, he doesn’t wear pants. And that’s just wrong. Bugs can wear a dress, that’s ok in my book. But a pig who wears a shirt should really be wearing pants. But that’s a whole other rant for another day.

Right now I gotta choose. . Turtle picked his. I gotta pick mine.

Ok, my favorite Bugs episode is the one in which someone wants to do harm to Bugs, and he uses his wit, intelligence and sarcasm to not only get out of the situation, but he ends up making his nemesis look like a fool. Maybe he wears a dress in it. Maybe not. But you gotta admit, Bugs looks pretty good in a dress.

*in all fairness I would have to go with Rackateer Rabbit. - M

So yes, these were our favorites. There alot in here we had to choose from, but only one really grabbed us.

So now that we are done, which are your favorites?

July 26, 2006

FTTW Reader's Choice: We Had to Have It

It seems as if you, the readers, have commented on what we write about tonight. We asked earlier today about what you wanted tonight and you responded. We counted the most number of votes in agreement for our topic of choice. Kali wins this round.

This is it.

You wanted blood, you got it.

But, this comes with a price. You need to tell us what your "first must have" is. We gotta deal?

Then lets do it.

Our first must have.

turtle is up first.

Really, I never had a must have. I can tell you about the time I tried to steal a Happy Steak sign from one of the last ones being torn down, or when I stole a M*****B****** sign to for someone to make them smile for the night. But, in reality, I've never had a "must have." It's just not in my nature. I looked for old skateboard pictures and thought about my past. Maybe the tattoo I never finished. Maybe the skateboard. Nothing ever really pulled me in. You never really get used to having "must haves" when you never expect anything. I sat for at least a half an hour tonight thinking about it. What was the first thing I had to have?

Kira from Black Flag's Rickenbacker. rickenbacker.jpg I needed that. I needed that sound. I looked at my bass in shame after I heard her sound. She had that sound I needed. That cool "I'm better than I look" of the shape of the bass. How you could hold it up as you walked into the dust just holding it by one hand. That was what I wanted. But, after looking them over, I decided that there would be no way in hell I could ever afford on of those. Pipe dreams. Put it away. Let it go.

I guess the whole thing with the Rickenbacker started with the love from the tone. I never really cared that much, but the bass really grabbed me. Always. The sound of it. How it commanded the stage to pay attention. Ok. Maybe I might wanna play this thing. The Who really brought that out front. But what really grabbed me was the sound of one bass live. That was the Rickenbacker. When I was older, I saw the bass player from the Bangles looking so cool when she played in "Walk Like An Egyption." Kira. Coolness. John Entwistle with whatever the fuck he played. I needed one.

Problem was, I was broke. Playing a knock off Fender. It's what you do when you are learning. You buy knock off. I always dreamed of having a real Rickenbacker but there was no way in hell I could afford one.

One day at a garage sale, I saw one. kira.gifFucked up and broken up. Pickups torn off and paint faded. Fifty bucks. I picked it up and looked at it. I held it. It was real. It was hurt, but it was real. Beat down too many times but screaming to come back up. I could do this. I could make it sing again.

I paid for it and took it to my car. I couldn't believe it. I had one! I rolled home and called some friends. Acquired pickups and fixed the fret and restrung it and it was working. Well, not yet. I still had to plug it in. Rickenbacker pickups and Rickenbacker body. Streched stings. Everything looked good.

I plugged it in.

Light turned on.

Feedback poured out of the amp.

Then the sound hit me.

Perfect. -

Update: It's been a long fucking day today. The original entry has been changed to respect the person I really meant to be talking about. Long day. I'm human. I make mistakes. -T

michele's:

I wasn’t really a “gimme gimme” type kid. I never begged my parents for a specific toy or saved up for a specific object. I’m more of an impulse buyer. Even today I will see something I’ll drool over (like a $100 light saber) and I’ll think about it for a bit then put it away in my mind with all the other ridiculous things I wanted but never got. I mean, there was only one thing in my entire life where I said "I have to have that. I must have that. That must be mine." And he is. So I've got that going for me. But I never came across something when I was a kid that “had to” have to the point where I scrimped and saved for it or tormented my parents about it.

But as an adult.

Well.

I should explain that I have some OCD tendencies. Especially when it comes to collecting things. If I start a collection I have to finish it. It’s why I own the worst Stabbing Westward CD ever made and why I own Attack of the Clones. And three different versions of Evil Dead. I can’t have a collection go uncompleted. It eats at me. So...

Oh god. This is embarassing.

This wasn’t about me, ok? These things weren’t for me. 285848_1.jpg
They were for my kids. I swear.

The thing I had to have was...

The White Ranger.

Yes. As in Power Ranger. Mighty Morphin Power Ranger.

It was 1995. The MMPR movie had just come out. McDonald’s was offering some cheesy toys with their Happy Meals. A belt and a siren or some shit. But they had power zords, too. Not just zords. POWER ZORDS. Over the counter (no Happy Meal necessary), set of six, $1.49 each. You could only buy one at a time and they were introduced I think two a week. And of course, the white ranger was last.

1. Yellow Ranger, Bear Ninjazord
2. Pink Ranger, Crane Ninjazord
3. Red Ranger, Ape Ninjazord
4. Black Ranger, Frog Ninjazord
5. Blue Ranger, Wolf Ninjazord
6. White Ranger, Falcon Ninjazord

Thankfully, my best friend was just as obsessive as me when it came to collecting things. I mean, our kids really wanted these things. Power Rangers were all the rage. They were huge. It was like one day they were watching Barney and singing songs about manners and the next day they were throwing nunchucks at the grandmother. They were fixated. And they wanted the toys. Seriously. They wanted them. Not me. It’s not like I was obsessed with the White Ranger or anything. Not at all. Nope. Not me.

So we went to McDonald’s. Often. Checking in to see if they introduced the new Ranger yet. Making the girl behind the counter show us the box she was pulling the zords out of so we could see if there were any colors in there she missed. Begging them to tell us when the new zords would be put out.

We started hitting more McDonald’s. We noticed some were using different release schedules. We finally got all of them. Except the White Ranger. When we hit the McDonald’s in my town the Friday it was supposed to come out, they were already gone. What the hell? It’s 9am, what do you mean you are sold out? We both got that crazed look in our eyes.

So we drove around Long Island, visiting as many McDonald’s as possible.. The kids were sick of ball pits and sick of french fries. They stopped caring about the zords long ago. But we had to go on. We had to finish the collection. We had to have the White Ranger zord.

We clocked about 100 miles on my friend’s car that day. Drove from one end of the Island to the other. Everywhere we went, the White Ranger was gone. The kids were crying to go home. Four crying kids - two five years olds and two three year olds - one of whom was puking up a cheeseburger and one who said she was refusing to hold in her pee if we didn’t get her home right now. My friend and I looked at each other with a “what the hell is wrong with us” stare. We’re fucking crazy. There’s something wrong with us. Let’s get these kids home.

MCD_95_PRZordSets.jpgWe were cruising home, driving through Oceanside when Barbara spotted it. A McDonald’s. Hidden away in a shopping center. She swerved into the turning lane before I could even mutter “what’s one last stop going to matter now? The car is already covered in puke and pee and french fries.” We went through the drive through. Held my breath as Barbara asked.

SCORE!!

They had the White Ranger! High fives!! We turned around to celebrate with the kids, but three of them were asleep and the other one was whispering something like “Kill the White Ranger” over and over again. I think.

Whatever. It was worth it. I could sleep at night again knowing my collection was complete. I no longer had to look at the Zords lined up on my son’s shelf and get hives knowing there was one missing. The elusive White Ranger had been found.

And if you think this was bad, you don’t even want to know what happened when Taco Bell had Star Wars toys.

I will never tell that story. Ever.

This was bad enough. - M

So that is the end of this installment FTTW Readers Choice Night. As you probably guessed by now, we kinda get shot when we don't have time to bounce ideas off each other. So you will see this again. We went off what the most people wanted and kept it short tonight. We usually do short things at night because our time is always slipping away. Little more to know about how FTTW works. But, as the intro states: You need to tell us what yours was so we can make fun of you, too.

For this post, both of us really didn't have a memory of first wants. Only what we want now. And you can't buy that in a store.

What was yours?


New York State of Mind

I called Turtle about 3am this morning when I woke from a pretty bad dream. We talked a bit and he told me he wrote his farewell to California.

I understand why he's sad to be leaving. I know what it's like to call only one place home. I've lived here - not just New York, not just Long Island, but this particular little town - my whole life. I've moved four times and it's always been within this town. I'll leave here someday. I've always wanted to live somewhere else, somewhere new, and I promised Turtle that when the kids are out on their own (which frighteningly isn't that far away) I'd head back to California with him. Maybe San Diego. I hear the weather is nice there.

I'll be as sad to leave here as Turtle is to leave his home state. It's what happens when you fall in love with the place you live in. Even if you sometimes loathe it, sometimes wish it would sink into the sea, you still love it. It's home. It's my roots. It's for me. Not just Long Island, but New York in general. I'm kind of proprietary over this place.


So what does Long Island (and by extension, NY) have to offer my Turtle (besides me)? I mean, besides serial killers, nutjob teenage sluts, satanic youth and haunted houses? And besides massive traffic jams and too many strip malls and unchecked suburban sprawl?

Hmm. That's not a very good sell, is it?


Actually, I'm not trying to sell him, as this is already a done deal, but I do want to let him know that Long Island has plenty to offer the turtle, based on what I know he likes. No, we don't have the "artsy" things he likes about California, but it's not like the place is devoid of anything cultural. And we don't have that blend of foods from around the world that he's always going on about but, hey, we have Taco Bells and Chinese take out! Multicultural!

There's a saying that goes: When you are on LI, you are always ten minutes from anything you want. Give or take a few minutes, it's mostly true. Unless you're in traffic. Which is probably going to be the case. But turtle should be used to that.

What have we got? Sunsets on the Atlantic Ocean (I don't go to the beach during the day). Wineries, aboreteums, bird sanctuaries and mansions. Cool museums and an NHL team. Night clubs where cool bands play. Sushi in an outdoor restuarant on the Nautical Mile. Parks where the doggie can run around. PGA golf courses. 24 hour diners. A cool aquarium. Apple and pumpkin picking in the fall, building snowmen in the winter and well, lots of heat and humidity in the summer. But it's nothing like the 115 degrees in California this week. Don't give me that dry heat crap, either. Heat is heat when you're talking about those temps. Maybe the best thing about Long Island is its proximity to cooler places. There's some neat records stores in Brooklyn and great restaurants in Queens and a huge zoo in the Bronx. Hop on the LIRR to NYC and get all the culture you want.

Turtle underestimates himself, anyhow. He's the kind of person who can fit in anywhere, be comfortable with anyone. He'll do fine here. Maybe that dictionary of Turtle Talk might come in handy, but he's probably going to need a New York to English dictionary anyhow. Cawfee. Say it with me.....cawfee.

Anyhow, I've discovered that most rock/punk rock songs about New York aren't very favorable to this state. I'm gonna need a bit to find a good song that captures what I feel about this place. But for now, I'll just get the cliche out: If you can make it here, you can make it anywhere.

It's a pretty cool place to live. I'll be leaving it someday, but it's something I'll do for my best friend.

Besides, sometimes it's not the place you live in that makes it cool. It's who you are with.

Some pics I've taken around Long Island:

dark water cliche freshly fallen silent shroud of snow storming the field sea-of-pumpkins sky high adventureland museums9

California Dreaming

This is something I had to do. It was tugging at me. Something that had been churning inside me like a shot of vodka on an empty stomach. It had to come out. Most of you readers know by now how many places I have lived but there was always one thing that they all had in common. If I was driving back or flying back, the second I crossed its border, I knew I was home.

California. california_sunset.jpg

I love it and always have. This is my home. This will always be my home. Soon I will be a New Yorker, but I really won't be. I will never be. Michele understands that. Her family knows that. I will just be a Californian living in New York. No matter how much she tells me it will be like California, it won't be. It will never be. This is where it all comes together. Everyone comes together. We have earthquakes and forest fires and riots and all the other shit most places have.

But here we have Disneyland. You can't fuck with that.

So this a short post asking you to think of the song that best represents your state. Which ones made you ask yourself why didn't you write this song? I have an advantage cause I have lived everywhere around this place. But what song does your state have? Who sang a song that so perfectly described your state that you think about it every time you get on an airplane?


So this is it. Everyday I look around and wonder if I need to buy a bonsai tree or write a dictionary about the way I talk. New Yorkers won't understand me. Michele does barely, but what am I going to do?

All I can do is give a short send off to my state. The one that brought me up and kicked me down and kept asking me if I wanted more. California.

Thank you California for being my best friend and most hated enemy at the same time.

You rule.

This is the song I have.

Vandals - Rico

I live in the land of the freeways

Home of the smog and traffic
The sun and the air
The mountains and seaCalifornia 080.jpg
Streams and palm trees

The valleys..
The canyons...
The mountains...
The beaches...

Hollywood, downtown, the valley
Are all places you should see
The city at night, the city so bright
a short time away a campfire sight

The missions...
The mansions...
The farmlands...
Punk rock bands...

People come from all over
to work and live in the sun
It's always so nice
my own paradise

The desert , the snow
So many places to go

The people...
The places...
The weather...
The faces...

That's for me

If you live in California, you know what this song is about. An hour away from the bottom of the earth and an hour away from the snow. An hour away from an ocean and an hour away from a ghetto. Ten minutes late for the subway and two hours fast for the bus. We have it all. I had it all.

See dudes. This place is for me.

But, I am giving it all up for my best friend.

But, I'll be back one day.

And I'll have a cool girl by my side.

California is not gonna lose me that fast.

So what songs best describe your state or hometown?

Vandals - Rico

July 25, 2006

aren't you glad we didn't use the japanese alphabet?

I talked to Michele today. We needed an idea. We have tons of ideas, but we wanted something light and easy. She said one and I agreed.

26 letters in the alphabet.

OK.

Name 26 song titles that have had an impact on you. Emotionially, physically, sexually or mentally. Or, cause they just rocked.

OK. That's easy.

But, they have to all be different bands.

Oh hell. And I think Chef Ramsay is on tonight. The truth is I got halfway done when she suggested that so some of mine might sound a little weird. Well, two of mine. You will see when you get there.

So we spent an hour doing this and really, this was a hard hour. The 26 thing is cool, but by different bands is hard. See what you can come up with. And feel free to ask for help cause I had to ask for "U" and I pulled Fred Schnider out of my ass.

Wanna play?

Here we go!

Michele is up first.

A: Action is Go - Fu Manchu
B: Baby I Got Your Money - ODB
C: Careful With That Ax, Eugene - Pink Floyd
D: Deny Everything - Circle Jerks
E: Evil Powers of Rock and Roll - Supersuckers
1625.jpgF: Fake Plastic Trees - Radiohead
G: Get Some - Snot
H: Hell of Dumb - Mr. T Experience
I: I Want My Baby Dead - New Bomb Turks
J: Jizzlobber - Faith No More
K: Knife Edge - GBH
L: Lights Out - Angry Samoans
M: My Family is a Little Weird - MDC
N: No More - Black Flag
O: One Armed Scissor - At The Drive In
P: Pervert Nurse - D.I.
Q: Quiet Things That No One Ever Knows - Brand New
R: Rico - Vandals
S: Shogun Named Marcus - Clutch
T: Train to Miami - Steel Pole Bathtub
U: Ultimate Devotion - Strung Out
V: Violence - Youth Brigade
W: W.Y.S.I.W.Y.G. - Pitchshifter
X: Xanadu - Rush
Y: You’ve Got a Killer Scene Here, Man - QOTSA
Z: Ziggy Stardust - David Bowie

You guys get it?

turtle is up next.

A - At the Movies - Bad Brains
B - Buy Her Candy - Sleater Kinneyzip1.jpg
C - Couch Slouch - DRI
D - Down in the Tube Station at Midnight - The Jam
E - Earth A.D. – The Misfits
F - French People Suck - Meatmen
G - Ghosts - nomeansno
H - Hey Little Rich Boy – Sham 69
I - I Want the Drugs - Supersuckers
J - Jack - Tad
K - Kill the Poor – Dead Kenndys
L - London's Burning – The Clash
M - My Old Mans A Fatso – Angry Samoans
N - No More – Black Flag
O - On a Rope Rocket from the Crypt
P – Parents - Decendants
Q - Quest For Fun - SNFU
R - Reject All American – Bikini Kill
S - Skate and Destroy - Faction
T - Thin Line – Dag Nasty
U - Unsung - Helmet
V - Violent Rednecks - MDC
W - Working For MCA - Hellacopters
X - Olivia Newton-John - Xanadu
Y - Youth In Asia - DI
Z - Zippy’s Theme Song - Fred Schneider (of the B-52's)

It's really not that hard, but it takes alot of time if you want to go on the no repeat train like we did. Have fun and see if you can do it. But, you don't have to.

Cause if we can do it, you can too.

But "Z" is a bitch.

- Tim has his list up

summertime blues

Lazy day. Sleep away. I'll find something to do. Later today.

Welcome to summer. Most of you know that it is hot even in Alaska this week, so we thought back about things from the past. Hot things. No, not sex. I don't like heat. Even when I'm naked, I don't like the heat. There is nothing you can do about it. At least in the winter you can wear cool scarves and feel the pleasure of cold sheets on a cold night. Pulling the sheets over you while digging close down to the bed. Covers on and shivering for the first seconds while you warm the bed up and stick your head under the covers.

But in the summer you are just screwed. cow_skull.jpg

So Michele and I decided to take on something new today. She had the idea of writing about past jobs. Specifically, what were our worst summer jobs. You know the ones you had to get because you were either bored to death of watching reruns or your parents kicked you out of the house and forced you to get one. We all had a few. And we all hated them.

So today we dedicate this post to the kids in high school who have to do this kind of work.

You know why we dedicate it to them?

Cause we don't have to do it anymore.

Have fun reading our memories and feel free to tell us your worst summer job. Cause we don't want to feel like the only losers here.

turtle is up first.

I need a job. Dammit. I'm broke. I need something easy to find. Bands were just starting in our neighborhood and strings don't grow on trees. Plus, I needed a job cause the summer was boring. I wasn't one of those kids who ran out and played in the water. If it didn't have to do with beer or a skateboard, I'd be sitting in front of a TV or in some warehouse packed with mics running thru guitar amps. Well, running thru them till the guitarist got there and bitched at us for using his equipment. Guitarists are sucky little whiny bitches when it comes to that stuff. "You are gonna blow my amp! Stop it!"

Meh.

But I needed something to do. Sitting alone in a garage playing for four or five hours a day gets old. Especially when you suck balls on bass. Everyone was working at one place. Well, what the fuck. Let's get a job, turtle. Might as well.

It really wasn't that bad of a gig. I was working in an arcade. Giant one. White pants and blue shirt. Fixing arcade games that had broken to keep them running. Which I really think is kind of illegal. Having a kid work on a busted board while he doesn't even have his driver’s license? Is that legal? Many hot wire burns later, I figured out it wasn't legal, but the damage had been done. But, I learned I could work with an iron and put these things back together. One of the machines that constantly broke down was an old set of Skeeballs. I always had to pull out the boards and work these back together. One thing I always noticed was the amount of change that was in there. In the machine. My friends were all about stealing the quarters, but I never did.

Well.

Maybe once.

Or twice.

But that was over soon. My fingers were burned and my pockets full of change every night. Wait. I just said I didn't do that. Well, hell. You caught me. Or rather, they caught me. Pretty soon, because of my fuck off attitude I was pushed out in the heat. Given a new shirt. A Camo style shirt, and told to go work in the tanks. Out there. In the heat. Past the carnies. Past the kiddie pool with beer cans floating in it. Out there.

Where I was sent to work was supposed to be a punishment. But it seemed like heaven to me.

The Tank Ride

This was one of the most popular rides and one of the few at the park more dangerous for employees than patrons.

In a chainlink fence-enclosed area, small tanks could be driven around for the proper fee for five minutes at a time, with tennis ball cannons that enabled riders to shoot at a sensor prominently mounted on each tank. If hit, the tank stopped operating for 15 seconds, while other tankers often took advantage of the delay to pepper the stricken vehicle with more fire.tankride.jpg

Visitors on the outside could also join in the fun through less costly cannons mounted on the inside of the fence. When workers had to enter the cage to attend to a stuck or crashed tank, which usually happened several times a day, they were often pelted with tennis balls from every direction despite prohibitions against such behavior that could result in expulsion from the park. It is not known if this resulted in any serious injuries, but it made the tank ride the least popular place to work in the park.

Well fuck yeah!

About 20 of these tank like things. One passenger would be in a turret on top. The other would be below driving them. The gun shot tennis balls. The tennis balls went fast. The tennis balls hurt. The driver of the tank would have just a basic peddle. Back and forth, and a wheel to turn the damn tank. Six of these would go out at a time and shoot at targets on the others riders tanks. When the target was hit, the tank would stop for 15 seconds. But they could still fire their tennis balls. At us.

Oh, what glorious days! When people would ram each other after we told them not to, we had to come running out with a baseball bat to whack the side of their tanks to stop them from moving. Catching a high-powered tennis ball in the face and pulling some asshole kid out of the fucking gun and putting his face in the dirt. Parents yelling at us to stop stop hurting their kids when my face was full of welts. Oh, fuck you.

Oh yeah. The dirt and dust. On weekdays, no one would show up for hours. No customers. No kids. I backed my CRX into the tank area in the shade and drank beer with whomever I was working with. Cranking the stereo thinking this isn't such a bad gig. We were drunk the whole time. Dust flying and the stench of carnies.

If you guys don't know, carnies have a tendency to do a lot of meth and they like beer. So we became friends with them. Duh. The exciting world of the carny! I learned many things about that lifestyle. How to cut speed while you still can weigh it down so you can put some in yourself and still make a profit. I learned about the "Jesus Key." If you don't know, the Jesus Key holds the track together on those mini roller coasters. That key was the only thing keeping you from meeting Jesus.

Carnies are funny.

But anyways, every day tanks would stall and I had to work on them. To get them running again. So people could ram each other. So I could get hit in the face with a tennis ball. So I could drink beer. Maybe this job kind of sucked.

The dust blocked up the air filter. Everyday I had to pull an air filter off, park the tank and dump gas on the filter to clean it out. sviairfilter.jpg But, there was one thing. I had to pull it off and put it on the ground. The air filter would be dead for about five minutes before it was dry enough to be useable again. Then I could put it back on and be good to go. Exposed for five minutes. Those little bastards shot the shit out me while I just waited for it to dry off.

My last day working there, I threw a filter on. Just after it was cleaned. Still too wet to get oxygen to the engine. The engine started but stalled. Friday night. Kids waiting on me. I popped the back compartment and grabbed it off. I was going to run it without the filter. I know that's bad but we were in a bad situation. We only had five tanks running and the line was long. Tennis balls shots beside me. Filter still covered in gas. I pull it off. It stays on. The gasoline had made it slick. Too slick too pull off. Fuck that hurts. I look down at my thumb and see the bone in my hand.

Well.

This sucks.

Keep in mind that this was well before I learned how to stitch myself up so I was kind of scared. I could see the bone. The outer metal ridge on the air filter had torn straight into me. Really deep. I took my shirt off and walked into the main arcade. Walked up to the deli. Shirt wrapped around my thumb. Blood coming out everywhere. I grabbed a coke and sat down while the deli girls freaked out after they figured I wasn't joking around.

The Manager was called.

Asked me if I could finish my shift. The deli girls looked at her in shock and explained what had happened. She looked at me and said...

"Well isn't that nice. Can you finish your shift?" - T

Michele goes next.

headcheese.jpg I had been working at my uncle’s deli for about two years. The thought of spending another summer slicing salami for drinking money wasn’t sitting too well with me. I was tired of making sandwiches for cranky old men. Tired of pouring coffee for disgruntled postal workers. Tired of screaming at kids to get their bikes away from the door. Tired of smelling like head cheese.

I heard about this charity organization that was hiring. A friend of a friend was recruiting workers for them. Charity work! You can feel good about yourself while making money! Something about phones and a good cause and donations. The words "cold calling" were mentioned. Well, it sounded an awful lot like a telemarketer job. I swore I would kill myself before I did telemarketing. But this was for charity. That doesn’t count, right? That’s not a telemarketer, per se. Right?

That was cleared up at my first training seminar. Our “team leader” informed us that we were not telemarketers. We were activists. We were paving the way for change. We were catalysts in the fight against drunk driving. We were the few, the proud, the people begging for money for a cause. Dear Leader told us over and over how we were doing good. Working for change. Working for The Cause. Stroking our conscience. Massaging our ideals. I left the seminar feeling like I was doing something constructive for a change. Or masturbating. Not sure. But, activist. Sure as hell beats deli clerk.

Second day of training. We learn about the sales pitch. Sales? I thought we were activists! Shit. This was a telemarketing job. So much for masturbating my conscience. Dear Leader spoke in basketball metaphors for two hours; driving to the basket, blocking the shots, free throws, hitting the three-pointer with just seconds to go. By the end, I felt less like an activist and more like Dr. J.

Third and final day. If I had any doubts about what this job was really about, this is where they were cleared up. This wasn't activism by a long shot, unless by activism, they meant "kick people in the gut until the cough up some change." telemarketer.gif

Dear Leader spent the afternoon drilling us on the finer points of clinching the donation. Cite statistics. Work that emotion. Make them feel bad. She then handed out photocopied news clippings of horrid, tragic drunk driving related accidents. She wanted to us to read these stories to the potential donors. Emphasize. Emote. You want to make Dear Leader proud? Make them cry. Crying was a sure clincher. Tears meant dollars. That idealism I had the day before was being kicked in the ass by cynicism. My conscience was going unstroked. In fact, it was taking a beating.

Well, I was broke and needed drinking money. I know. I know. The near-irony of that. And all that talk about idealism and conscience. Hey, I was 19. The scales of morality are uneven at that age. Put a bottle of vodka and admission to a club in one side and idealism in the other, and the vodka wins every time. Or maybe that's just me.

I figured I would give this gig two days, tops. Stick it out, see what happens. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad. This was a worthy cause. At that time, it was probably the number one issue for Concerned Citizens Everywhere, not just mothers, so it might be an easy sell. Yea, that’s the ticket. This would be easy, I wouldn’t have to make anyone cry at all. They would just give willingly! No tragic stories, no tears, just generous people freely opening their hearts and wallets to eradicate this pimple on the ass of America. This would be a piece of cake, and my conscience would be left intact. And I’d have drinking and clubbing money for the summer. And not smell like head cheese. Cool.

Training was over. I reported to my first day of real work and was directed to a tiny room in hot, basement, where the walls were lined with little wooden cubicles. I figured an organization like this one was a step above a boiler room operation, but I wasn’t going to complain. Dear Leader wasn’t the kind of person who took complaints well.

I had my own cubicle. On the desk was a phone and a kitchen timer. The wall I faced was lined with the same newspaper clippings that were passed out at the seminar. Faces of the dead looking down at me. Smiling yearbook photographs of kids killed by drunk drivers. Cars torn apart. Weeping parents. Dear Leader tapped the wall. Those people need you. They are counting on you. They are watching you. Do it for them. I almost said “Do it for Johnny!” but kept myself in check.

I was told to set the timer at the beginning of each call. Each call should get a minimum of one minute of soft selling. After one minute, pull out the hard sell. I was given a list of 100 numbers to start out with.


I noticed that the neighborhood I was given was a wealthy one. This made me feel a little better. At least these people had money to spare. Maybe I wouldn't have to reduce anyone to tears.

Half hour later, no donations. I had spoken to about 30 housekeepers. And none of them spoke English. At least not to telemarketers. No habla Engles. No habla Engles. No habla Engles. I was trying to remember something, anything, from my five years of taking Spanish in school. All I could come up with is “Donde esta fuega? En la cocina!” And that wasn’t going to work here.

Dear Leader came over and looked at my tally sheet. She was not pleased. I explained the situation. I can't reach anyone who speaks English, I told her. And even if they did speak English, they would say that they are just the housekeepers, that I should call back.

"They're lying to you," she said.
"The housekeepers are lying?"
"They're not really the housekeepers, you idiot!" Her breath stunk like garlic pickles. She leaned in on me until our foreheads were touching.
"Are you going to believe every inconsiderate person who comes on the line and tells you a reason why they can't give? Are you a sucker? Are you that naive? Let them know you know they're lying! These people depend on you!"She tapped the tragic news stories on the wall again.
"But...but...."
"No buts. Tell them. Tell them if they don't give money, they will feel horrible next time something like this appears on the evening news. They will understand that. They will understand guilt. And trust me, they understand English. Now go make them cry. I want tears. Tears are money.”

Well, fuck. imgf61.jpg Between her breath and her attitude, I was feeling a bit put off. I quickly weighed my options. What was this job going to pay me anyhow? If I couldn't make a “sale” I would be bringing home less than minimum wage. It would barely pay for a shot of tequila. I could go back to the deli. It wasn't so bad.The people were nice. I didn't have to make anyone cry in order to sell a pound of liverwurst. Yea, maybe I made a few kids cry when I told them they looked just like a Garbage Pail kid. but damn those kids for not being able to take a joke.

I stood up. Looked at Dear Leader. Told her I was done. Told her I'd rather smell like head cheese than knot up my conscience like this. She didn't get the part about the head cheese. She probably didn't get the part about having a conscience, either.

I went pack to the deli. Back to pouring coffee and slicing salami and torturing little kids. There are worse ways to making a living. - M

So that was our tribute to the lowly minimum wage workers who are just used for their little fingers. We both have scars from working in these places, some physical and some emotional, but scars none the less. We all learned things in working these type of jobs.

You know you did too.

Maybe it was how to ignore your boss or slam a beer back before the manager comes in, but we all learned something.

So what was your summer job?

July 24, 2006

Of Tigers and rats...and wor wonton soup

Honestly, I have no idea where this idea came from. We are were just having fun and messing around when Michele found a site with our "Chinese Year of the Whatever" on it.

You know the Chinese restaurant mats that you read while you are waiting for your food. This will be a quick post cause we are doing something bigger tonight, but the bottom line is, this made us smile. Most of this stuff is pretty much us, which is weird, but really who knows.

So we are going to do this. Post what it says from alot of sites.What about our year? What does it say?

We ask you to do the same. Who is your animal?

Keep in mind this is all in fun and really, in the end, this will make you hungry for potstickers.

Turtle goes first.

THE RAT

Being born a Rat is nothing to be ashamed of. In China, the Rat is respected and considered a courageous, enterprising person. He likes potstickers. It is deemed an honor to be born in the Year of the Rat and it is considered a privilege to be associated with a Rat. Rats know exactly where to find solutions and can take care of themselves and others without problems. They use their instinctive sense of observation to help others in times of need and are among the most fit of all the Animal signs to survive most any situation. Even when the Dim Sum is cold.

YEARS OF THE RAT

First in the cycle, Rat Years begin the sequence and recur every twelfth year. The Chinese New Year does not fall on a specific date, so it is essential to check the calendar to find the exact date on which each Rat year actually begins and when the god damned steamed baos are gonna get to the table.

THE SIGN OF THE RAT

Being born under this sign determines many talents, as well as other characteristics that may not be so commendable. Rats are very lively and need a lot of mental and physical stimulation. They seem to like extra hot mustard and baked baos. They can be calm and perceptive, but sometimes their brains can cause a mental restlessness, tempting them to take on too much, only to discover they are unable to meet their commitments. Rats are blessed with one of the best intellects going. Add to their intelligence a curiosity and a bright imagination, and they seem as sharp as a needle.

The sign of the Rat is the first sign in the cycle giving Rat people exude great leadership qualities and are good at taking the lead. They don't mind a lot of responsibility and they demonstrate a strong presence that other people respect. For those with the Rat nature, status and monetary satisfaction are the greatest motivation. Cause that extra god damn soy sauce ain't gonna order itself.

CHARACTERISTICS

Smart, Magnetic, Well-liked, Affable, Quick-witted, Surreptitious, Selfish, Protective, Calculating and loving Won Ton Soup.

THE WATER RAT 1912 AND 1972

Being guided by the Water element means these Rats have a knack for influencing people. They want extra rice. And they want it without all that damn scamble egg crap they put in there. Extra egg just means extra things the Rat gets to throw at you. With their strong intellectual powers and great insight, they are also great puzzle solvers. Rat.gif

MONEY AND THE RAT

Cunning and thrifty, Rats have a knack with money and are apt to save for rainy days. Or if Del Taco puts a new line of food. Or if it's "Taco Tuesday". When capable, the Rat is a great money saver, and in strapped times he knows how to make something out of nothing or how to turn make things advantageous for himself. Taco Tuesday has saved the Rat occasions. For this, the Rat will always support Del Taco. Even when the Rat is running low on money, the Rat will buy a "Macho Combo Burrito". Although few Rats suffer financially, the Chinese have a proverb: They who pile up grain hoards have much to lose and those who ask for too much hot sauce sometimes get screwed.

FRIENDS AND ENEMIES

Generally friendly and sociable, the Rat is one of the extroverts of the Animal Zodiac. Often, the Rat is lively and genial, and has a special gift for easing the minds of others. It is not surprising that Rats have a lot of friends. The Rat knows that eating for free is going to come with a price. Chow mein doesn't come for free. The Rat will accept it. The rat must talk to people in order to get his belly filled with Moo Shoo pork and plum sauce. They are great speakers and intriguing conversationalists, and can generally find something to say on just about any topic or subject. Of course, there is always that renowned Rat lure that allows them to charm the pants off of people! To the people they love, Rats can be amazingly charitable, popular and supportive, and will go out of their way to be certain their loved ones are content. On the other hand, if the Rat does not like someone, he is considered fair game and can be used to achieve any and all of the Rat's desires. At the end of the day, though, the Rat is a loyal friend and will be there for his companions through thick and thin. If they have any chow mein left. If so, a friend is born. If not the Rat will walk away and put on some punk rock.

LOVERS AND PARTNERS

Rats are beautiful people with magnetic personalities. The Rat himself can't help but notice the admiration he receives from others. If the Chinese say there are few poor Rats, there are an even fewer number who are not sexually stimulating- especially as young people. Rat people are romantic, and are always happier to have someone to share with. Because Rats are Stud Muffins.hand2.gif

RAT ENRAPTURE

One of the Rat's greatest assets is his charm. Rats can melt hearts with their smiles and the way they can cook up "Hamburger Helper". Add that to their coquettish personalities and you can easily see how they conquer the hearts of others. And, since Rats love to go out, they have plenty of chances to meet potential suitors or future partners. A way to a Rat's heart is a love of "Little House". If the potential suitor does not like "Little House" the relationship is doomed. An annoying quirk of some Rats is they have a difficult time severing ties with former lovers. Unless they were bitches. Which they all are. Rats just want their CDs back and to lose their phone number. Rats realize that some of them want to keep the CDs, so Rats have to call them every once in a while and tell them to put the fucking things in the mailbox. Rat's ex's tend to be selfish broads who just want to keep the Rats out of print records. Obviously, this can pose potential conflicts for the Rat and his new lover and can even endanger his ability to develop new relationships. When the Rat finally settles down with Mr. or Ms. Right, he will find a sincere satisfaction in the intimacy of the partnership. - T

Michele is up next.

The Most Wonderful Thing About Tigers


Tiger people are difficult to resist, for they are magnetic characters and their natural air of authority confers a certain prestige on them. (I act like I know what I’m talking about )

Their ability to consider feelings and ideas from other people makes them quite sensible and understanding. (I act like I know what you’re talking about)

They are also born with a great intuitive power, which gives them accurate and excellent judgement. (I can spot a jackass a mile away)

As friends, Tigers are exceptionally warm and incredibly generous with their time, attention and money. (I will buy your friendship)

Friends are always welcome in a Tiger’s home and will most often be greeted with a cup of coffee, an ear, a tissue, an open mind and an open wallet. (If I give you five bucks, will you leave? And take that used tissue with you)

tiger.jpg Few friends could be as caring and affectionate, as quirky and surprising, or as genuinely interested as the Tiger. (I won’t show up anywhere I say I will, but I’ll be very upset about disappointing you)

Tigers have the ability to lift the spirits of even the most depressed or lonesome individual they meet. (We have “fix it” issues)

Once a Tiger has committed himself to you, he can tend to want to dominate or lead you. (I am a control freak)

The tiger’s partner must also be able to stand the mood swings, the ups and downs, the good with the bad (I have PMS all the time)

Tigers are unpredictable and it would be unwise to underestimate their reactions. They may appear cool, but they have the Big Cat's instincts to pounce at a moment's warning. (My doctor calls this Violent Mood Swings)

The Tiger is a bit indecisive, a habit of nature born of his routine of watching and waiting before leaping. (I’m hoping the problem works itself out before I have to put any effort into it)

Sometimes too, Tigers get caught sleeping or daydreaming, prohibiting them from going for the goals they initially set out to accomplish. (This is what’s known as ‘procrastinate until it’s too damn late to do anything about it’)

tieyouup.jpgTrust, passion, politeness and spontaneity are only a few characteristics of the Tiger mate. (I will ask nicely before I tie you up)

They are spontaneous lovers who never lose their creative spark or flare for an evening of passion. They offer their partner a hint of danger and exhibit a curiosity for the unknown. (Safe words are for pussies)

Ideal jobs for tigers include entrepreneur, military officer, politician, musician, writer, poet, artist, theater director, stockbroker, athlete, film star, trade union leader, company director, stunt person, explorer, and teacher. (I told you an English degree was worth shit)

Virgo Tigers can be pretty picky when it comes to choosing a partner. They have an eye for detail that can cause them to be a little neurotic at times. (Third time’s the charm)

Tigers are incredibly sexy people, beautiful to most people and sensually romantic. (Yes. Yes we are. And we’re modest) - M

So that's what we did today.

This was supposed to be a fast post, but as you all know from reading above, Rats are perfectionists and Tigers are procrastinators, so we take our time. Something will be coming out later, but today we just needed a laugh.

But, We really would like to hear your take on your year.The year you were born in. Go to this site and look up your year. Tell us what you think is bullshit and what makes you sit back and think they might be right.

We will see you guys later in the everning. Or maybe not.

Tigers and rats sometimes like to just play alone...

we have a date with the underground, chapter 18

This is chapter 18 of the Underground series but part 4 of 4 of this particular story.

Disclaimer

In the last episode we were left with....

Lit a smoke and dreamed of the sleep of the dead. Looked at my watch again.

It was only Tuesday.

I had a date with Captain Sabertooth.

I woke up on the last day. Hotel room covered in amps and strings. The place was trashed. Broken amps, wire, strings, more broken amps and bodies on the floor. What the hell happened this week? I had a stolen pair of sunglasses on and a few kroners in my pocket. No idea what time it was. No idea what I was on. No idea how much more I could take.

I won't bore you with the earlier parts of the story. The three days were a haze of raves, backstages and some weird Norwegian drinks. Don't ask me. By this time I had made good friends with a lot of the stage crew. I was helping repair stuff when they couldn't for free beer. If they kept me fed and got me drunk, I would show them how to get this thing working again. But, right now I was still in the hotel. I was sick of vodka. Sick of my own brain. I took the walk of cowards and went out to get beer. Hell, I had no money. Something has to work for me today. Or is it night? For some strange reason I was trying to clean a string the night before with hot water. Hey! It was almost boiling! I open the door and lit one of my last cigarettes. Stared at the smoke that whiffed off it as I noticed something coming at me in the corner of my eye.

"I am Captain Sabeltann! You thought you would escape! There is no escape from the Captain!"

oh......
you.....
have.....
got to be.....
fucking.....
kidding ......
me......

I pushed him aside and kept walking. He walked up behind me and demanded I accompany him to the zoo. See above remark. He followed me out to the parking lot and kept dancing around me. belvoir.jpgI just stood there and looked at him. He put his fake sword up to my neck. Told me I needed to come to the Zoo with him. I looked at the ground and stepped on my cigarette. Asked him what time it was. He told me. Asked him for a cigarette. He had none. Told him I was from America. He said ok. Asked him where the nearest liquor store was. He looked at me and said, "I guess this means you're not coming to the zoo?"

What the fuck do you think, Blackbeard? Tell me where the store is and we can end this, ok?

He pointed his sword down the road and I was off.

I made it to the store. I had no idea what time it was in Norway. It had to be early. Bought a six-pack of tall boys with my last kroners and headed back out the hotel. I cut back thru the woods to get to the hotel faster. The woods were nice. I needed to savor this moment. Lit a smoke and sat down. Norway was beautiful. The way the rising sun just touched on the rocks that jutted out of the grass. The smell of the fresh air in my lungs. Even the trees seemed to asking me to just enjoy their beauty. Just sit here for awhile, turtle, and enjoy how calming and pristine life is.

I crushed the beer can and thru it in the woods. Put the smoke out on a rock and kept walking. Hey dude, if I have to face ugliness when I go back home, so should those damn fjords. I looked back to ask myself if I had done wrong. I swear I could hear the fjords crying as I walked away.

The hotel room was packed with people. Strings, hot water and people. Germans...why are there Germans here? What the hell happened last night? Put my mind back together and put on my jacket. Great. It was torn. Ok. For those of you who don't know, tearing a Levi jacket from behind the collar is pretty hard. Someone has to almost pick you up for that to happen. Wait. Did that happen? I need a shower. I'm no fool. I know what happens when you have the only beer in the house. I took two and put them in my pockets and hid the others. Took a shower. Got out and put my pants back on. Covered in grass stains and pizza stains. Well, these are shot. All my other clothes were covered in the same stains and had the same smell. See, if you don't shower, you don't notice the smell. But when you do shower, whoa, you notice the stench. I had nothing else to wear. I was done with this show so it didn't matter to me. Just put them on and go back for the last day. Turbonegro was playing tonight and I had acquired a backstage pass. I do that. Put on the ripped jacket and try to find my last three beers. Shit. They had been found. Oh well. Let's just get to show.

I packed up my things and left my bag by the door. Kicked everyone out and paid off the charges to the front desk. We had a short time frame to work with. Had to be on a plane to Amsterdam about four hours after the show ended so we had to be ready to go. rundoriginal2.gif See the show and go. Sometimes it works that way. So I was ready. Let's go to the show.

Captain Sabertooth had given up on me. He just looked sad, like I was missing the greatest show in the world at the zoo. Meh. I'm calling myself Chucky Chuck by this time so I don't think I would be a very good person to have at your play. My name's not even close to Chucky Chuck and I'm talking to myself in the third person. Zoos would not be good for Chucky Chuck. Chucky Chuck needs beer and pizza.

I will admit going over that bridge for the last time was a little sad. Kinda like an orgasm. You know it will be over right when you cum but you still want to do it. I had to do it. Then it would be over. That was when you can finally sleep. Well, not for us. We still had more to do after the show, but that's a different story for another day.

The park was now slick with beer cups and urine. The little cove was covered in cigarette butts. This once great area was now destroyed. Nothing but the stench of puke was all that was left. The grass was trampled. Like it had been invaded by pizza eating drunks. Which it kinda had been. I climbed backstage and drank a beer. Got some free pizza and just waited. For any of you who think you have tasted great pizza before, you haven’t. Norway had the best god damn pizza in the world. It's truly a work of art. Don’t ask me why and don't ask me how, but it is a masterpiece of cheese and sausage. I sat there chewing it trying to get my buzz back. A small brick of hash was handed to me and, yeah, I imbibed.

Ok. Turbonegro is on in 20 minutes. A little bit of darkness was covering the Norway sky. You can't ask for much in a Norway summer. The sun owns it. But, for those few priceless minutes, the sun was beat back. It was dark. The darkness had won. Turbonegro had won. They were back.

The piano intro starts and my skin sticks up. I stopped breathing Norwegian air five minutes ago. Now it is Turbo air. The intro stops with the last words fading off into a whisper. This was it. This is why we were there. The whole stage explodes in fire and the set is going. They come out and just play. Like I'd always imagined. I was down in the front now trying to start a pit. People telling me in funny languages to knock it off. Move up to the rail and get pulled over by my ripped jacked and pushed on the ground. Some big Norwegian guy telling me they don't do that dancing here. turbonegro22.jpg Hey, wasn't I just drinking beer with you? He pushes me backstage and a flyer was pushed into my pocket. After show. Private party. Cool. I'll be there. A few bands and beer. Turbo just blew up that night. They were back. But then, it was over. That was it. They did play for about an hour and a half, but I wanted more.

Let's find this after party. We had accomplished our mission. The park had done its job. I walked out looking at some fucked up instructions not knowing where the hell I was going. Found the local time and kept walking. The town square was talking over by Turbojugend. All screaming about how they had erection. That's cool, but we need to find this party. I was lost until I ran into some guys I never thought I would see again. The "Protest House"!!! They showed me how to get there then walked away to protest something or another. The hell if I know. The party was in a tiny club behind an apartment complex. I had two hours left. I was pushing it. While I was walking in I thought I recognized someone break dancing on a piece of cardboard in front of a bunch of people. I walked up. That's not him. But yes, mien readers, it was. Euroboy was spinning on his head.

Ok. This party just got official weird.

I walked inside and got a beer. Have to be on a plane quick so I need this fast. Two bands were playing that night. Meh, I already saw them during the week. I sat down and just slammed it. Walked around the corner to find someone I didn't expect to see.

Hank Von Helvete! Oh, this is cool. I sat and talked with him for about 20 minutes while he told us that Turbojugend USA was a big part of them coming back. That's cool.

I walked out that night to catch a plane thinking about all the money I spent. All the things I had done. All of the pirates and the kids. All of the drinks I had put back. All of the drugs I had done. All of the friends I had made. And all of the pizza I ate. I watched the sun rise and got in a taxi to go to the airport.

All I could think about was....

That was cool. I love Norway.

But, I had to get to Amsterdam.

That's another story for another day.

Turbonegro - Age of Pamparius

car of the day: I'm just here for the gasoline

As we said earlier today, we will write on any topic you want us too. We actually kind of like it when you give us challenges in topics. We write all the time and like to push ourselves. Just don't send us anything weird like child porn ideas or asking us to explain how to make methampheatamine. I think there are laws about that so try to keep you suggestions down to cars and music and other stuff we do around here. We try to get these out as fast as possible, but as you can see from todays post, on the weekends we slow down and take things a little bit slower. But, if you really want to get something done, fuck up you email so turtle gets frustrated that he can't thank you, and you will probably get your suggestion done the same day. I'm not saying do it all the time, cause we can figure out pretty fast if you are fucking with us.

But remember. If you want us to do an idea, please have a working address and a sense of humor. So tonight is reader request night. We hope you smile.

Little more about how FTTW works. The more you know..

.coupes.gif

So let's get this going. Sunday night. Slow night. A gmail comes in. A car. A car from Australia! Yay! I wasn't doing anything today but watching TV and wondering when this heatwave will stop. Heatwave and Australia. I got it. Research the car. Cool. That's a cool car.

1972 Chrysler E49 Chargerapr97-charger-rt.jpg

I'll admit the first thing I thought of when I looked at was the Interceptor from The Road Warrior. Oh, like you guys didn't either. Come on. Be honest. I have to say this is a pretty bad ass car. I looked at the specs. They dumped it to Australia cause the engine was too big? God dammit. My flag is at half mast. The E49 pushed the 265 engine to a full 302 hp, and had the quickest acceleration of any Australian production car - 14.4 seconds, respectable even when compared to American big-blocks. God dammit. My flag is down. Man, those were in the 70's! We did everything bigger and better! Drugs? Yes. Long hair? Yes. Groovy vans and bell bottoms? Yes. Music? Yes...and no. Autralia did have Radio Birdman but since they also had Men at Work in the 80's, I think they pretty much evens everything out to "Suck" level. Hey Austrailia. Don't feel bad. We had Disco, so we were kinda dragging the pack, too.

But cars!

Cars!

How did this thing escape our country? Was it cause of the outback and you needed to get away fast from the kangaroos? Dammit. I'm upset. I can picture Crocodile Dundee crusing in one of these. Using the blood of a cactus to get extra horsepower. Squeezing the juices in to some kind of weird device that turns cactus juice in to extra power by infusing the gasoline with extra "cactus juice."

As you can probably tell, I'm kinda pissed I have never drove one of these. This is a car that you need four cups of coffee and a cigar in you before you drive. Hit the outback and run down some aborigines. Hell, a nation built of thieves and dingos can't be all that bad. And you have the car to tell the world you have the pulse on the life blood of society. Outback. Dingo in the car. Some guy name "Klidgo" screaming at you to let him off on the top of your hood as you keep accelerated faster and faster. "Klidgo" got in your way. Now "Klidgo" gets a ride. Or maybe he was named "Bob". Hell if I know.Things get shaky after too much coffee for me so I don't know. Him barely hanging on to the blower sticking out of the engine as he readies his spear to toss thru the windshield at you. Fast right turn. He is gone. Body flips off the car in the dust as he yells at you. Meh. He will still be at your kegger next week. Don't worry about him. He's ok. More coffee. Push the accelerator down. Light another cigar and pet the dingo. Let the speed force it's way into your lungs and laugh at the lame ass American counter-part. You had it. We didn't

This was it.

Outback speed.

Plus "Bob" is bringing the steak to the next kegger.

And that's cool.

Cause he always brings the ladies. - T

Australia. Muscle cars. Fast cars. First thing I think of?

Crash Bandicoot.

crash1.jpgHey. I’m a gamer. It’s what I do. Plus, I’ve been playing Crash Team Racing all day. The original one. On my old Playstation. Cause I’m old school like that. But then I switched to Crash Tag Team Racing. That sucks. I don’t want to go on these stupid quests. I want to drive.

Anyhow.

Crash Bandicoot is a kick ass driver. And he gets to drive some real mean machines in CTR. Trikey, Yellow, Horde and Crikee. Those are his four cars. Don’t look at me like that, I had to look it up. I swear I didn’t know that. But he drives these cars, and in other games he drives motorcyles and jeeps and all kinds of stuff. Pretty cool for a bandicoot. Because bandicoots are supposed to be wild animals that eat worms. But Crash. He drives. And he doesn’t just drive, he races. He makes Jeff Gordon look like your god damn grandma driving a 1975 Pacer through a retirement village. And he doesn’t drive just any old muscle car. No, his cars are loaded. You can keep your hemis and blowers and what have you. Crash can blow motherfucking flames out the back of his car and turn you to a pile of ash. Man, that would come in handy on the Long Island Expressway.

Of course, I’m not just gonna sit here and talk about a video game character and his fake cars. I mean, I could. I could go on for hours. I’m a damn nerd like that. But I was researching Australian muscle cars and came across something that made me forget all about Dr. Neo Cortex and his evil plan to kill Crash and friends.

The Holden Monaro.

The Monaro was available in Australia from 69 to 79. They reintroduced it later, but that doesn’t matter. I like the old cars. Newer muscle cars tend to be too sleek. The older models from the 60s and 70s - and this goes for any muscle car - were all about grit and machismo and power.

And sex.

And....fairy tales?

monaro.jpg

That's an ad for, I believe, the 68 Monaro. I don't know why I'm fascinated with this picture. But I am. Little Red Riding hood. A picnic basket. A doggie. So she's going to grandma's house. And the big bad dingo pulls up next to her in a 68 Holden Monaro Coupe. Really, there's a dingo in the car. You just can't see him. But he's mean and hungry and smoking a Camel unfiltered and listening to Slayer. Wait, it's 1968. He's listening to hmm..Hendrix. Voodoo Chile. And he rolls down the window and asks Red if she wants a ride to Grandma's house. Because he's hungry. He figures he can get Red, Grandma, the dog and the fruit. Eat one, save the rest in his freezer for the winter. And this dingo is smart because he knows that hot chicks can't resist muscle cars. So he revs the engine a bit and ask her again. "Hey little girl, want a ride to Grandma's?" She looks at the car. Damn, that's a nice car, she thinks. She looks at the dingo. Looks at the car. Gets in. She needs to ride in this thing. Needs to feel the road under the wheels. The speed. The wind in her hair. She leaves the dog and the fruit and her and the dingo take off, the Monaro flying down the dirt road at an exhilarating speed.

You know, I have no idea where this is going. I just know it was going to end with a blood splattered car and someone saying to Grandma, "Maybe the dingo ate your baby!"

Well anyhow. It's a pretty hot looking car. Crash should drive one of those. - M

Radio Birdman New Race
Men at Work Land Down Under

So as you can see, we take all of your ideas. Just email them to us and watch what we do. Cause without you, we would be alone. So keep them coming and thank you for reading FTTW.

July 23, 2006

easy like a sunday morning breakfast

So in the interest of all fairness, I have to say this first. Someone gmailed us from Australia and gave us a few cars to review. shrugging.jpgWe do anything that you guys ask us to, but I always like to send a gmail back to them thanking them for their submission. Hey, if you took the time to write it, we will take the time respond to thank you. The problem today being, we got our gmail kicked back. But, I do want to say, mein readers, that it will be done tonight. So thank you reader and we are not ignoring you. Your email just sucks. But stick around for tonight, cause we will do your idea.

On to Sunday morning!

Sunday mornings are filled with bad TV, bad ads, and naps. I don't even bother to turn on the TV on days like this. My attention span is so short it would just waste power. There has to be something good about this day. Since Michele and I just woke up, some later than others, and we both decided on one thing to do - Eat! - the idea was formed. The words were put down and now you get to read about our favorite breakfast foods of all time.

Lucky you.

Here we go!

Chicana Omelette

This one was pretty simple for me to think about. This is what I ate every Sunday and Saturday nights. Damn, I ate it a lot. It's no secret to any of you that I grew up in a pretty poor part of a barrio, so these foods were pretty much a staple. But then I moved away. Lost all of it. Hell, I can still get shitty burritos or shitty chimichangas, but the base food was what was missing. I don't know how to make it and I'm not even going to try. But, it was my Sunday breakfast. I loved it. Just the entire neighborhood cooking up this big pot of stew to dump on scambled eggs. Some beans on the side and a bunch of tortillas and it was go time, baby, go time.

If any of you don't know what it is, here's a simple explanation.

1 pound top round steak, cut into 1/2 inch pieces
1/2 large bell pepper, cut in stripsLG_10667.JPG
1 (15 ounce) can tomato sauce
1 cup water
1/2 onion, sliced into strips
1 teaspoon ground cumin
1 clove garlic, minced
1 tablespoon chili powder

Heat a large skillet over medium heat. Throw in the round steak, bell pepper and onion. Pour the tomato sauce and water over all, and season with garlic, cumin and chili powder. Cover and simmer for 45 minutes. Dump on scrambled eggs and watch the turtle smile.

So as you can see, it kinda fucking sucked when I moved away and lost all that great food. I know we make fun of Del Taco and Taco Bell but really, fuck that stuff. That's just garbage food. Something like methadone to a junkie. I had lost it all. The high was gone. Just eat crap Mexican food to survive or having to pay 20 bucks a plate for "Authentic Ethnic Food." Fuck that. I had lost it and resigned myself to eat shitty soft tacos covered in hot sauce to mask the flavor.

Then one day I was woken up by some girl tweaking on video games all night. Something about fresh oysters. They look like vaginas. We need to get some and eat fresh vaginas. Ok, weirdo. We need to put the pipe down and get into this thing called "sleep" and leave the turtle the fuck alone. Normally I would have said "Hey dude. That's fucking weird." But it was a girl and she had the money. So I went. I had no clue where we were going. We just stopped the car in a really bad part of town. The streets were closed by the police. Shake the turtle head. "What are we doing here?" Something's going on here and you need to keep focused. I slammed a beer and crushed it after we got out of the car. Walked under a fence. These were the projects. What in the hell we were doing in the projects? Why are we here? Really slowly I asked her what the hell was going on. "Sunday street fair!" I wasn't aware that selling crack cocaine was now considered a fair, but oh well. I was still trying to wake up. We wandered thru the projects at seven in the morning. It really wasn't that bad. I mean they had kiddie pools all over. I have a thing for kiddie pools so if you got one, you are cool by me.

I got off track again.

I do that.

We got thru the projects with no problem. Walking closer and closer to the freeway. This is getting weird. People were everywhere. Walking thru the parks and down the street. Hell, it was only seven. What the hell are these people doing up? More people. More cops. Then I turned the corner and saw what was going on. Underneath the overpass of the freeway, hundreds of people had gathered to buy food and other stuff in a market. Oh. I get it now. Sunday street market. See, one thing you have to learn, mein readers, sometimes I'm kinda slow. 4595340_e90d806c9b_m.jpgSo she went off and did some kind of shopping. Fuck if I know. I was hungry. I asked someone where the nearest food place was and he pointed me off in the distance. "Best food I will ever have." My ass. If it's over a block away, I'll just eat this carrot from this nice looking Asian woman. Might help my eyesight. No, fuck that. Ask someone else, turtle.

I asked someone else and they pointed me to the same area. I asked someone else. Same area. I didn't know that area but these people all did. Ok. I'll walk there. I got about a block in when everything started to turn warehouse grey. This must be a joke. Trucks were speeding by me. Last cigarette and I'm there. A hidden away trucker dive in the shipping area of five different trucking companies. Well this was going to be good. A trucker's dive restaurant. Just put my asshole on a top and pull the string cause I'm spinning with joy!

That was sarcasm, if you didn't get it.

I grabbed a seat at a table and looked around. Dive. Oh well. Grimy green walls. Closed at two in the afternoon. Yeah. Trucker's dive. The menu was pretty standard. One egg. Two egg with meat. One egg with rice. Don't ask me about that one. You get the idea. But as I surveyed the scene I noticed a chalkboard. It had a few words on it. And those words were held in my heart for years waiting for this moment. Waiting to explode out in joy and satisfaction.

"Chicana Omelette. Sunday Only."

Oh fuck yeah! Here we go! Gimmie one of those fast! Gimmie rooster sauce!sriracha.jpg Gimmie two extra tortillas! Gimmie a large coke then leave me the fuck alone and don't tell me how to eat it!

The food was served and the wenches were dispensed. I ate it. Savoring every bite. The rooster sauce made my eyes bleed. I put so much on it was hard to breathe. This was what I wanted. This was what I craved. After every bite another memory from my childhood came back. Gramma lighting a cigarette. Another bite. Grandpa passing out. Another bite. His rose garden. Another bite. The kids playing in the street.

This was what it was all about.

This was heaven.

This was home.

Memories and spicy foods all rolled up into a chili meat sauce and dumped over eggs.

I had found it.

I had won. - T

Michele's take

Sunday breakfast. Hell yea. Good topic.

snausagesBreakfast is cool in and of itself. It’s my favorite meal. So much so that sometimes I eat breakfast for lunch. Or dinner. That’s what diners are made for. You can eat breakfast any time you want. Hell, sometimes I will get tired of cooking the same old shit for dinner and I’ll just whip up a batch of my world famous (ok, house-famous) pancakes and some scrambled eggs and bacon and everyone’s happy.

But there’s something about Sunday breakfast. Especially when you go out to eat on a Sunday morning. It’s like Sunday mornings were meant for huge, greasy, high cholesterol, fatty, starchy artery clogging meals. You owe it to yourself. Your week was hard. The weekend sucked cause it rained the whole time. Monday is coming up. Let’s kill this bad week karma with food. Lots of it. Made by someone else and cleaned up by someone else.

The choices for Sunday morning breakfast around here are many, but only a few even deserve consideration. McDonalds? Burger King? Not even close. Egg McMuffins are for days when all I have is a handful of change and a desire to fall asleep at my desk. There’s something in an Egg McMuffin that triggers my sleep mode. And Burger King food just sucks in general.

There’s the buffet. But come on. Have you ever been to a Sunday morning breakfast buffet? I have. And I spent all my time just gawking at the people rather than eating. It’s not like I could get near the food, anyhow. I would have needed a tank and a small army to move those gluttonous fuckers away from the biscuits and gravy. foodgasmSo I just had chocolate milk and jello and watched in horror as some 800 lb woman piled her plate up with bacon, sausage and ham and then poured white gravy and syrup all over it. It was Mount Heart Attack and she was about to climb it. Some little kid came up to her crying something about “mamma I need some orange juice,” but I think she ate him. Either that or he got swallowed up in the folds of her enormous house dress. Because he just disappeared. And I swore off buffets after that.

There’s the diner. The good old New York Diner. Open 24 hours a day, 7 days a week. Never closed, not even on holidays. And they serve breakfast all the time. 3am on a Thursday and you’re dying for blueberry waffles or a Greek omelette? Hit the diner. But be warned. Sunday mornings at the diner? You’re gonna wait for a table. Just prepare for this. I bring quarters because there’s a game in the lobby where you can play Galaga and I kill time by killing flying space bug things.

Diners have the usual stuff. Omelettes. Eggs. Bacon. Pancakes. Waffles. French Toast. Nothing too fancy. I usually get two eggs over easy, home fries, rye toast and well done bacon. the big oneReally, I don’t vary much. It’s what I like. What I don’t like is waiting for the waitress to find time to pour me a second, third, fourth, cup of coffee. This is why I usually bypass the diner on a Sunday morning. If you’re too busy to get me more coffee, you’re too busy for me to eat there. There’s only one solution to the coffee dilemma, really.

IHOP. International House of Fucking Pancakes. Ok, IHOFP, then. Oh yea, you are going to wait a long time for a table on a Sunday morning. There will be screaming kids and hung over ravers and crabby senior citizens all waiting for you but you can smell the food. You can see it. You stare at the people eating and look at their dishes piled high with the food of the gods and you wait. You tolerate the noisy kids and the cursing teenagers and the farting grandfather because you know what awaits you inside. All hail the IHOP breakfast menu.(pdf).

Country griddle pancakes. Crab meat omelette. Swedish crepes. Rooty Tooty Fresh and Fruity. Yea, I know. I think the people at IHOP just get a kick out of making you say that. But dude. Eggs. Bacon. Sausage. Pancakes with fruit. WITH FRUIT! And whipped cream. You're getting like every single food group there. How can it be unhealthy. You are following the official food guidelines of the FDA! (Or maybe I mean the food pentgram, not pyramid)

Oh. God. The stuffed French Toast. FOODGASM! Yes, this is like an orgasm in your mouth. And I don't mean someone having an orgasm in your mouth. Because that can be cool, but it's not all that tasty. What I mean is, it's like your mouth explodes in sensual, orgasmic pleasure when you eat this stuff. French Toast. Cream cheese filling. Sugar. Whipped Cream. And a bunch of meat. How the hell can you go wrong with this? Sure you'll want to sleep the sleep of the dead about 30 minutes later and there will be fat leaking from your pores and your heart will feel like a fist is clenching it tight, but sweet jesus does it taste good.

And the coffee. They are smart. They give you the whole pot. So you don't have to wait for a refill. Just keep pouring. Drinking. Pouring. Eating. Shoving the food back fast because you can't wait to get to the next bite. Everyone sharing what they have. I'll give you some of my French Toast if you let me taste your German Omelette.into the drink And you. That omelette smothered in cheese and chili. Gimme some. Trade you a strip of bacon for a sausage. I need more bacon here, STAT! Give me some of those chocolate chip pancakes. NOW! Throw some boysenberry syrup on that sucker and you have dessert at 9am. Wash it all down with a giant chocolate milk.

Your whole day is taken care of. You've had food that spanned the day. Breakfast, lunch and dinner all in one. You go home satisfied, fulfilled and bloated. You take off your pants and get back into bed and let your stomach expand with all the salt and fat you just filled it with. Sleep it off and dream about pigs and chickens chasing you through a field of blueberry bushes. When you wake up, it's late Sunday afternoon and you need Tums and about six gallons of water. You swear to never, ever do this again but you know damn well that a few Sundays from now your phone will ring at 8am and it will be your sister whispering "IHOP" into your ear and you know. You're getting out of bed. You will battle the screaming kids and surly waitress because the stuffed French Toast is calling you.

[note: all pics were taken by my on my last outing to IHOP. which was too long ago] - M

So that was our early morning take on for the day. Yes, we still go to these places and yes, we still get heartburn. But, we really do want to know, what do you eat on Sunday mornings? When you are too tired to turn on the TV and you don't even want to think about anything. When all you wish is for someone to go out and get food for you so you don't have to move.. What do you crave?

What's your favorite?

Faith No More - Easy
Self - Breakfast With Girls

July 22, 2006

A Little Goes A Long Way

Little people. What better way to start off a Saturday night! Before this post starts I do want to say that we are NOT making fun of anyone. Michele told me it was my night to pick a topic and I said something short. An idea was born. Who is your favorite little actor or actress?

"You can't be serious, turtle."

Yes I am. I said it half joking like until I found out my favorite little person had passed away. The man who defined the term "little person". An advocate of rights for all people with disabilites.The underdogs. Plus he was in Little House. And that makes him cool.

Gotta go with him.

Michele has some dude in cheesy horror movies or Star Wars or something like that. He might have been an Ewok or maybe a Leprechaun. But, as she told me on this one, she is going all out.

Little lesson to you all. Don't insult a Star Wars freak by telling her that your little person is better then hers. In fact, don't even get in a discussion about them with anyone, because at the end of the day, you know there will be no winners.

Star Wars fans just go off sometimes.

But, it was my idea and this is done with nothing but respect. If any of you think in any way that we are making fun of them, direct your anger at me. This was my idea and not Michele's. We are not making fun of anyone. We are paying tribute to some of the greatest actors that made us smile thru the years.

Wanna do it?

Here we go!

Billy Barty 1924 -2000 barty_billy.jpg

He is dead. God dammit. I didn't know that. That is why we are doing this post. Well, the inspiration for this post. When I found out he was dead about an hour ago, I needed to say somthing. God dammit. He was a good guy. I need to collect my thoughts.

For any of you who don't know who he is, Mr. Barty was a champion of men. He led the fight against discrimation for every type of disability. He put himself forward to be the shield for the blunt of the jokes people with disabilities had to listen to every day. He stuck his neck out. He took jokes. He just got stronger. This man had so much respect from me. Billy would go in and take the heat then walk out and smile. Another day done from someone who was dealt two cards short in five card stud. But, he was winning. He had the chips.

In 1957, while he was working in Reno, Nevada with a friend, Billy organized the Little People of America, a non-profit organization. This later dovetailed into the establishment of the Billy Barty Foundation, doing charity work to heighten awareness about, and come to the aid of, persons of small stature. He never stopped working.

Acting was his side gig. Just something to pay his bills.

By the 70's he was making it. The Foundation was moving and he was getting gigs to make the ends meet. Plus, he put alot of it back into helping others. Always on some charity walk. Always on the Love Boat, Little House and always on Fantasy Island. He made apperances on every show in the 70's. People knew him now. And they respected him. He used this to help others. It didn't matter if you liked him. He was doing what was right.

Billy Barty was a man of genuis and foresight. He was way cooler then his competion at the time. Tattoo. Barty.jpgOh, I hated him. His little white suit and his "I'm your slave" ways put a knife in the back of Mr. Barty. Little people weren't your slaves. I don't care how you talk to Mr. Montablan, just don't fuck with us. Cool attitude when they were seen as jokes or genetic mishaps. But, you know what? Billy kept moving. He got better. Moving on to the big time. Little House. The pinnacle of all TV shows. He had made it as far as I was concerned. Explaining to Half Pint how little people have feelings too. If that didn't bring a tear to your eyes, nothing will. He just wanted to be considered equal. And you know what? In lot of ways he wasn't our equal. He was our better.

The 80's saw a decline in the amount of time he was on screen. Let's face it, Arron Spelling had typecasted him out. He was done. This was the end of the road. B-movies and bad gigs. But still, Mr. Barty kept up his charity work and his advocation for the rights of little people on talk shows and with his organiztion.

He was interviewed on Geraldo one year. I was just waking up in the morning turning on the TV. The show was about "Dwarf Tossing". I still remember the look in his eyes when a Dwarf Tosser said how little people love to be tossed. If any of you don't know what this was, it was a fad in the early 90's. Little people would get harnessed up in a suit with handles on the back to alow drunk patrons to throw them as far as they could onto a blue mat.

Mr. Barty didn't like this new trend. And he made it known. I think that's when my respect for him came out. After all, they were hurting his friends.Billy_Barty.jpg Using them for a drunken sideshow. Someone told him it was all in good fun. The look of anger in Mr. Barty's eyes. Seething. Breathing hate. He had been working his whole life to stop things like this. This guy wouldn't listen. Boiling point. Steam explostion. He jumped out of his chair towards the bar owner and attacked him. Sure, there was no way he way gonna win. But, he had to do it.

I respected him for that. He stood up for what he felt was right.

Mr. Barty was finally given the recognition he deserved. After years of breaking his way into the movie and film industry and beating all the odds, somehow he was finally noticed. Sure, people knew him. But, he wasn't a driving force in the industry anymore. Hell, I don't think he ever really was. But his work in charity and humanitarian causes really got him noticed. And for that he was given a star on the walk in Hollywood.

In October 2000, Mr. Barty was awarded the Long Beach Film Festival's Humanitarian of the Year Award. He served on a disabilities commission for Jack Kemp when Kemp was secretary of the U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development.

Mr. Barty died December 23, 2000, at the age of 76.

Always fighting for the underdog.

RIP Billy. You did good.

Warwick_Davis_HS2.jpgFavorite little person actor? I knew I shouldn’t have let him choose tonight’s topic. He’s been out all day. It’s like 150 degrees in California today. I think he has heat stroke. Ok. I can do this.

Warwick Davis

If you know anything about me, you knew this is where I would go. I get to mention not only Star Wars, but horror movies. Two of my favorite things. But I have a feeling Turtle already mentioned something about that in his intro. And I don’t mean that in a good way.

Anyhow. Let’s talk about Ewoks.

Not necessarily Wicket, who was played quite admirably in Return of the Jedi by Mr. Davis. This isn’t really a put down of him. He didn’t write the damn script. It’s not his fault his character helped ruin a great movie. Let’s point the finger where it really goes here. That’s right, I’m looking at you, George Lucas.

I fucking hate Ewokswicket.gif. Hate them. I bought Star Wars Battlefront just because you can kill Ewoks in it. I’d come home from work, throw the game in and take out all my frustration at life by shooting those motherfuckers at close range. Ever hear an Ewok cry? Well, neither have I. But I bet it sounds like heaven.

I mean, Warwick was good as Wicket. I’ll give him that much. He did the best with what he had to work with. But jesus christ. That movie was going damn good til those furry fuckers showed up and turned it into the Muppet Show. And that dance. That god damn celebration at the end.

Ok, I’m supposed to be talking about an actor here. A man. Warwick Davis. Let’s then talk about his shining moment. No, not Willow. Not Labyrinth. Not Harry Potter.

Let’s talk Leprechaun.

Where’s me gold? Warwick plays a demented, evil Leprechaun in six of these movies. Yes, they made six of them. Hey, at least Warwick had steady employment while Lucas fucked around making shit like Howard the Duck while we waited around for new Star Wars movies.

indahood.jpgThe pinnacle of this series was Leprechaun in the Hood. Turtle thinks he wins because his favorite little person actor was some kind of do-gooder hero. But dude. My guy? He made a horror movie about a bad ass leprechaun with Ice T and Coolio. It doesn’t get much better than that. Really. That makes up for his being a pussy ewok by far.

Oh fuck. I don’t know what else to say. I know that right now as I write this, Turtle is going off on a what a great humanitarian Billy Barty was. He’s probably writing a tear-jerking eulogy about him. And I’m talking about furry space creatures and a pissed off Irish imp.

Warwick Davis is pretty good at what he does. Ok, that’s all I can say.

But I fucking hate ewoks.

[a cool post over at Kat's with some Davis trivia]

(and i just want to say that when we start these things, we both just write and neither knows the direction the other is going in. So turtle got all serious tonight and i was just fucking around. his post rocks. when he gets serious, he really jams. i just wanted to say. that post is a damn fine tribute to a good guy. good job, turtle. -m)

this is a post about some albums we really dig
(like you really care about how we got here)

Andrew over at Bloggedy Blog has decided he wants to do the 100 albums that changed his life. Good luck with that. It almost killed us here to do it. I have no idea what his format will be but he has asked some of us to throw in ours. Once again, I have no idea what he is going to do. He asked so we sent. So most likely, from what I have seen, I looks like that they are his top 100. So other then sending him a list, which we did, we decided to do our top ten. Agree with us or not. These are albums that we drank to, skated to, broke things to and genrally had fun to. Life defining moments? Maybe not. Don't get all crazy on us. But these were albums we listened to when when we neede a boost. Something that mad made Michele and turtle who they are today. I'm not suggesting you go all out and give us ten, but we would be interested in hearing a few of yours. Ones the changed your life, or had some kind of impact on you personally.

MDC - s/tmdc2.jpg

Like you guys didn't know I was going to do this first. Every song on here was a little piece of me. Breakneck speed. Blistering lyrics. No hiding behind bullshit political correctness. They didn't like you cause you did this. You piss them off cause you do that. They told you what they hated. Texas style. When they got to San Francisco, they took the town over. Gilman was theirs and they knew it. This was their town now. They played at small gigs, big gigs, fuck, they even played at house parties if you got them drunk. This album was a blueprint for punks. So you're out to kick some ass? You're a brainless goon and got no class! Perfect music for a little turtle to swim too.

MDC - Violent rednecks

Black Flag - Damaged blfagd.jpg

Crap. How times have I wrote about this album? Great from start to finish. This was something that almost made your cock hard with all the blood racing thru your body. Even the cover was something to behold. Something that hit me hard. Maybe it was teen anger. Maybe frustration with life. Maybe puberty. Fuck, who knows. But it hit me in the face. Fuck "TV Party" . That was fun for about ummmmm....about three minutes.

Black Flag Depression

SNFU - and no one else wanted to play...snfu.jpg

You all know this cover freaked you out. Kinda scary. A kid with a hand grenade standing in the park. Not many people remember that cause they were sued for using it, but when it was out, it was something to behold. This was when the turtle learned what a halfpipe was. Learned what a ditch was. This was punk. This was the background music while cops yelled at us for skating some abandoned canal. The hell they find us? This was always the music that after I lit a smoke and watched them write me a ticket would still be playing. Cops. Loser at life, loser at death. Let's find another ditch.

SNFU She's Not on the Menu


RKL - Keep Laughingrklkl.jpg

More skaterock. But by this time, skaterock had a new King. And the King was RKL. MRR was breaking out and so was Mystic Records, who single handly destroyed a scene while created a new one. Without them fucking over all the bands, you would have never seen Fat Wreck, but you make your own decision if that's good or bad. A long forgotten album. One that had a huge lawsuit againt it for a simple Star Trek sample. But that's beside the point. The album was shelved for many years. Only existing on tapes and others recording. It wasn't until years later they got the rights back and started putting it out again. But, by then, most of the band was dead. They had missed it come back.

RIP guys.

You fucking rocked.

RKL - Keep Laughing


Black Sabbath - Paranoidbsab.jpg

Light a joint. Puff. Pass. Pretty much the way this whole album goes. This was the start of my drug career. Who among us hasn't been stoned mumbling "Electric Funeral?" Sure, in my time the band was long gone. I had to pick up Ozzy first with a bunch of old stoners telling me that he sucks. What? This is pretty good stuff. No. The true Ozzy was with Black Sabbath. Take a few hits and get ready to be educated. That was this album. Drug album? Oh come on. Let's not be naive.

Black Sabbath - War Pigs

Bad Brains - Rock For Lightbbrains.jpg

I bet you think you're at the movies somewhere, I bet you think you're at the movies somewhere. This album was a personal vendetta against another band. Well that song was. This one is about some weird Jamican thing. Maybe that's what this about. Well, no wait. This song is about hating the government. Well, no wait. This one is about loving Jah. So that's what this album is abou.....well no wait. This one is about being banned from clubs. What the fuck is this album about? Didn't matter. Cause it was cool. Except for the reggae songs. Why did they have to put those in there? A cool album and being positive, staying stoned and getting their amps stolen. Which, I would find later in life, getting your amps stolen sucks.

Bad Brains - At the Movies

Judas Priest - Screaming For Vengencepriest.jpg

Ok. I can cop to this. I was a huge Judas Priest fan. I was very metal when I was a kid. Rock, rock on! Yes, I knew they were singing about gay sex. Yes, I knew. Well, I know that......now. But back then I had every record. I wanted to be KK Downing. I wanted to wear all that leather and just watch the crowd move as I just walked around smiling. Hey dude. It's better then me wanting to be Rob Halford cause if I went thru on that dream there wouldn't be a FTTW, I wouldn't know Michele, and I'd be riding in some Gay Pride Day float.

Judas Priest - Electric Eye


Who - Who's Nextwhonext.jpg

I first heard this skating a half pipe in San Jose. The house was wrecked from boards going thru the walls. I stood on the deck wondering when the god damn intro would end so I could drop in. Man, this thing is going forever. But when it started, it didn't stop. Even "My Wife" was awesome. Broke my board. Shit. Well lets go inside and listen to the album. I traded my broken board to some guy for the album. He wanted my trucks, I wanted his album. It was mine now. "The Song Is Over" still haunts me. To this day, I still remember every Who show I have seen. Pretty big feat for me. But this was it for The Who. For me that is. This really showed what Entwhistle and Moon could do. This, in my opinion was punk. So why were they considered hippies? Why were they considered Mods? Honestly, I have better things to do with my life then research these things.

And Pokemon is on.

The Who - Baba O'Riley

Jimi Hendrix - Axis: Bold as Lovejimi.jpg

Gah! Another album by Jimi with a huge intro that didn't do anything. I won't say this is the worst intro anyone has ever had. I could make a list if I wanted to. Maggot Brain by Funkadelic is number one. If you have ever heard it, you know. If you haven't, don't go there. But, we are talking about Jimi. The album kicks off really with the second song. Then it just moves. Sadness, desperation and drugs. "Castles Made of Sand" is one of the best songs, and most forgotten, of Jimi's career. Which is really kind of sad. I mean "Hey Joe" and "Purple Haze" are awesome, but really, they don't really say anything. Well "Hey Joe" does, but it's not on this album so I can't really talk about it. Althou Michele knows how well I sing it. Or, she is just bullshitting me. Anyways. This one really left you feeling empty inside but hopeful of the next next day. It really emptied you out and filled you back up. Just wait until tommorow and we can try this world again.

Plus, it had a really cool cover!

Take some acid and look at that for awhile. Kinda cool.

Jimi Hendrix - Spanish Castle Magic

Stooges - Raw Powerstooges2.jpg

I really don't like to talk about this album because of some really bad memories of it. But, I can't deny it had an impact on me. So I have to say something. This album was cool. It was playing when things were happening in my life. It kinda made me want to hate my friends, hate Iggy and hate life all at the same time. I had to mention this one because it still plays in my head when I have nightmares. So yeah. It had a huge influence on me. Sometimes things happen, mein readers. Sometimes things are playing when they are happening. Sometimes your life is changed in just one second. Sometimes a song is playing in the background. Unfortuntly for the Stooges, this happened more then once for me. So, if you notice in any reviews, Michele will review them. Not me. But this about something that changed your life. And this did. So I went with it. -

Stooges- Raw Power - T

Michele goes next.

The Who - Tommytommy.jpg

Nine years old. My cousin played it for me when he found me staring at the cover. It wasn't until the second listen that I figured out there was a full story going on and not just random songs. This was mind blowing for me. That morning I had been playing some cereal jingle on a cardboard 45. Everything changed that day. This was the first album I fell in love with.

The Who - Tommy Can You Hear Me

Superstars of the 70's ss70.jpg

That’s right. A record label (Warner) collection had an impact on my musical direction.
This box set came out in 1973. Which is kind of weird. Three years into the 70's and they’re already putting out a four disc set of the decade’s superstars? The people at Warner were either very hopeful or manipulative marketers. These are the bands you will love for the next seven years! I was eleven years old when a cousin gave me this for Christmas. He had already been feeding my music diet with tons of rock and roll, but there was something on here he wanted me to hear.

I sat through the whole album. Checking off songs I liked and songs I didn’t. This took a long time. Four albums, front and back. Zeppelin, the Doors, the Kinks, Hendrix, lots of stuff I was already familiar with, plus a lot of absolute crap like America. I finally got to the end of the album. Last song. Black Sabbath. Paranoid. I swear to you, I listened to it about 60 times in a row. That sound. Something about it grabbed me. His voice, the whole vibe of the song. I needed more Black Sabbath.

Black Sabbath - Paranoid


Black Sabbath - Paranoidbsab.jpg

So my cousin recommended this one. I bought it. My ears, my mind, my musical tastes were never the same. The heaviness, the darkness, the whole sinister aspect of it (hey, I was eleven), the sound of the guitar...I was blown away that music could be like this. Sure, I had been listening to other rock, thanks to my cousins (most notably Zeppelin, the Who and T Rex), but this was different. It grabbed me in a totally different way. And Fairies Wear Boots is one of the greatest songs ever recorded.

Black Sabbath - Fairies Wear Boots

Pink Floyd - Dark Side of the Moon

I was a huge PF fan, devoured everything they did. But this. I listen to this album and I get a contact high just from the memories. This was the musical equivalent of staring at your hand while tripping and wondering why it's melting. This was acid for your ears. It was my "leave me alone and get ouf of my space" LP. Put on the headphones. Tune everyone else out. Drift away to another plane. I swear I had out of body experiences listening to this.

Pink Floyd - Breathe (live from Live 8)

Black Flag - Damagedblfagd.jpg

I wrote about this twice already. Maybe three times. My first taste of hardcore punk,. This album made me itchy. Restless. Angsty. And then it would take a wide turn on my emotions and make me feel apathetic, despondent, hopeless. That an album could be cathartic, energizing and paralyzing all at once is quite an accomplishment. And it totally changed where my music listening was going at the time.

Black Flag No More

Nine Inch Nails - Pretty Hate Machinenin.jpg

Wow. What the hell was this? For the past few years before this came out, I had been listening to a steady diet of punk and new wave. This was something else.This packed a hell of a punch. I didn't know what to call it. Intense? Sexy? This album makes me want to fuck. Hard, fast and sweaty fucking. Except for Something I Can Never Have. Which makes me want to cry. And then we can get back to Kinda I Want To. And the fucking.

Nine Inch Nails - Sanctified

Ramones - s/tramones3.jpg

From the first riff of the first Ramones song I heard (Beat on the Brat), the music hooked me in. There was something about it, something raw and exciting and...different. So different. The vocals, the chords, the energy, the sparseness of the music, the simplicity of it all. It made me want to jump around my bedroom. It made me want to play guitar. It made me want to buy a black leather jacket and cut my hair and stick a safety pin in my ear. This was my first glimpse of punk rock and it started a new phase for me, not just with music, but my whole outlook on the world and life.

Ramones - 53rd and 3rd

Led Zeppelin IV

Drop the needle. Hear the static of the vinyl. And then Plant's voice kicking in on Black Dog. That's the way every day began for me when I was in eighth grade. zep.jpg I was fixated on this album. Every day. All day long. I thought they were geniuses. The greatest band to ever exist. Those lyrics! So...existential. So cool. It wasn't until many years later that I realized most Zeppelin songs were nothing more than Tolkein fanfic and Jimmy Page was not the greatest guitar player ever. But you know what? This album still kicks ass. And listening to Black Dog takes me back to a summer spent sitting in a sump, getting high and feeling like I owed the world nothing and I wanted nothing from it. The freedom of a 13 year old. Remembering that feeling is kinda cool.

Led Zeppelin - Black Dog

Van Halen - Van Halen I

I wasn't going to do this. I had the Clash,vh1.jpg Give Em Enough Rope in this spot. I always feel the need to deny that I'm a VH fan. Or to justify it. It's their fault for letting things get the way they did. I have to clarify all the time. Van Halen. Not Van Hagar. Not that fucking waste of vinyl with Gary Cherone. Just Van Halen. David Lee Roth. I know Eddie was the music behind VH, but they were nothing without Diamon Dave. Yea, he's a clown, maybe an asshole, but he was one of the greatest rock and roll frontmen ever.

This album was amazing. From my very listen I fell in love with it. Between Eddie's turn on Eruption and Dave's ability to make every song sound like a party, this thing kicked all kinds of ass. It still does. That's right. I still listen to it. A lot. Atomic Punk. Runnin' With the Devil. This album is a party waiting to happen.

I'm glad I got that off my chest.

Van Halen - Runnin' With the Devil

Clutch - Transnational Motor Speedway

This is kind of a sentimental pick.clutchtn.jpg

The first thing I want to say about this album is that it rocks hard. Clutch is one of the greatest bands to every exist. I say that without any hyperbole at all. The first time I heard the first song on this - Shogun Named Marcus - it knocked me on my ass. I never heard anything like it. I've never heard anything like them since.

The other thing is, this is supposed to be about albums that changed our lives. And because the whole reason Turtle and I struck up a friendship in the first place is because of our mutual love of Clutch, I'll say that this album definitely changed my life in the best way possible.

Clutch - Shogun Named Marcus

This is about albums that changed our lives, but no one album every really changed us. No one album has really ever done that for us, this is more along the lines of albums that had some kind of impact on me, personally or musically.

So have fun guys and give us a few of yours.

July 21, 2006

You fucked up! You trusted us!

Roadtrips! Everyone loves roadtrips! Right? Well, maybe not. They always seem like a good thing at the time when you are planning them. "I can do 16 hours on my head!" Yeah, right. Wait til you get about four hours in and we will see how your story has changed. So tonight we were asked by Kali to do something on roadtrips! woz.jpgThis is another thing about FTTW. We will do anything you ask unless it involves anything about sheep sex. And that's a personal problem I have. Michele and I are working that out and I would kinda like to keep that between us. Cause sheep are just so sexy.

Holy crap! I got off track there!

Forget I said that.

Anyways, it's Friday night and we were asked to do something different. Any one of you that have any ideas for us or want us to do a theme, we will do it. Gmail it to us. As you can see we write a lot and work off any ideas you give us. We find it kinda fun when someone asks us to do something for them. It makes us think. But keep in mind that you might not get what you wanted in the end product. Since we don't know where are going with it til we get there. You kinda get what you pay for. We hope you all enjoy reading these as much as we do writing them.

turtle goes first.

Roadtrips. Ok. I kinda limited myself by not including in any band stories. They are too easy and too long. "24" is on in a few hours and it's the sub one. You will end up reading them later anyways in the "underground" series, anyways. So I lost a lot of ideas there. I had two other stories involving trips but they were also on the road with a band. Well, hell. This is not looking good for me. Wait! I have a story!

I was just getting off a tour and catching up on sleep. Well, by now mein readers, you have to have figured out I had a drug problem. So I didn't sleep. It had been five days since I had slept. Masturbating for five hours in a bed covered in sweat just trying to cum doesn't count as sleep. Getting out of bed, I walked to the deck. We didn't have a fridge. We kept beer out on the deck. It was cooler then the inside. My mind was still racing. Maybe one more beer will help. Maybe two. Sit down on the sofa. Scrape the bag. One last line. Crap. I think I am having a breakdown. Wow is that her on the phone? A friend from another city. Eight hours away. Asking us if we want to come down for some college thing that happens every year. A lot of beer and alot of drugs. The singer of the band I was in was on the phone with her and saying something like "We can come if we don't have to play and if you have drugs." Words were exchanged and I washed all the sweat off of me in the shower. Put on clothes and I was in the car.


How far? Eight hours. Fuck! Didn't we just end this? Why are we doing this again? My body was falling apart. More drugs down there. Call up the girl at a pay phone and asked her if she could hook up dope. Vomit and move to the liquor store. Grab another tall boy Budweiser and slam it back.beercan.jpg Vomit. Call her again. She found speed. Good god she came thru. Everyone in the car was detoxing off some sort of drug. Everyone was nursing a beer back trying to get comfy. I was coming down hard. We had just got off a big tour and all of us were filled with our drugs of choice the whole time. But the shows had ended. The fans had left. Backstage was closed. The drugs were gone. I resolved to deep six myself in the back of the car. I slugged back vodka and Mountain Dew. Keeping some shots down, some coming us. The driver looking back at me with his head trembling. Drugs will be there. I reassured him. We were going to be ok.

About six hours in, we were losing it. Another phone call was made. She has the dope. Were gonna be set up at an old mansion. Bands were gonna play. We didn't have to do anything. Ok. This is looking better. Back in the car. Reassuring everyone that we were hooked up. Stereo turned loud and we were on the road again. Just trying to pass the time. Just to get there. In truth, I never really told anyone what type of drugs she was getting. I told her speed. I told them she was getting drugs. I really don't think that it mattered that much to anyone what drugs they were but I knew there were some personal preferences. Meh. As long as I get my way, I'm happy. And I want speed.

We rolled into town about 8 in the night. Did the familiar "Christ, my back hurts" stretch and went to find the house. A band was playing and beer was flowing. I passed everyone by and went to find that girl. The one with the drugs. She came running downstairs and hugged me. I asked where the dope was and she asked me to open my hands. Well, this is weird. Ok. I did and she dumped about 20 mini-thins in my palm and smiled like she just got a Gold Medal in the "I Can't Find Speed Cause I'm So Fucking Lame Olympics."

Well, fuck. This is no good. I'm coming down hard. I won't lie to you. I popped them. But, within 15 minutes, my head was spinning. Not from the drugs. From the lack of drugs. I needed sleep. I was falling asleep on a couch. Bagged out with people searching me for cigarettes. That fucked up kind of sleep where you can't get too deep into it.

I woke up totally exhaused and just wanting to go home. The other people I had came with had found their drug cocktails and kept the party going. I couldn't think. I wanted home. This was too much. I fucked up coming here. But I'm here. So I better make the best of it. I lit a smoke and went over to the TV. hfight.jpgThey were playing video games. Some people were anyways. I didn't know them. Shook my head and slammed a beer. I started playing what was the best video game ever.

EA Hockey!

Man, that game was bulit for come downs. Fights! Screaming fans!Yelling between friends about who started the fight! Beer drinking! Crossing the crease to sneak in a goal! Cause that's all you really had to do if you had the goalie on auto. Cross the crease and shoot the puck in. The goalie wasn't fast enough. You need to turn that auto goalie off and when some son of a bitch tried to cross the crease you chase that fucker down and stick him! Another fight! Oh, this game ruled. This was liked a little orgasm of stupitidy on the screen. Attacking goalies on TV? Beer cups being thrown in the living room? Cigarette burns on the table? Detoxing and eating bad food for two days?

EA Sports, fun be thy name.

Cause in the end you all know.

It's in the game. - T

Michele is up next.

Road trip!

Back in the early 80's, I took two kinds of road trips. One was the random, spur of the moment kind that ended up with me being 200 miles from home, not quite sure of my first name, peeing in a stranger’s backyard and wondering if we finally lost the State Troopers.

The other kind of trip was the hockey trip.

This was the glory days of the New York Islanders. The dynasty years. Four years in a row, Stanley Cup Champions. Hell, it was the glory days for the NHL as far as I’m concerned. No helmets. Only 16 teams in the playoffs. Bench clearing brawls. Old time hockey! Eddie Shore! Damn, I miss the Patrick Division.

cup.jpgAnyhow, we had season tickets for the Isles, but that wasn’t enough. We wanted to see them on the road, too. We went to Philly, Toronto, Montreal, Pittsburgh, Boston, Hartford...

Wait. Every time I talk about the Hartford Whalers, this pops into my head:

Breakfasts come and go, Rene, but Hartford, "the Whale," they only beat Vancouver once, maybe twice in a lifetime

Ok, just had to get that out of the way.

So we took all these road trips. Sometimes we hopped in the car and went. Me, my two sisters and my mom. Hockey junkies, all of us. Those were fun road trips, even if they ended up with us getting into fights, especially in Philly. Jesus, my mom could curse someone out.

Sometimes we went by bus. Ok, I belonged to the Islanders Fan Club. But, it was just for these trips. I didn’t go to the meetings or anything. First, because the president of the fan club was such a fucking jackass that I wanted to stab him in the face every time he opened his mouth. Second, the rest of the fan club were a bunch of dorks. Seriously, this was like the hockey equivalent of the AV club at school. But they had cool road trips. So we joined.

One of these trips was to Boston. Me and my youngest sister. I’m thinking this had to be the 81-82 season. I think. Don’t hold me to it. But it was either that or the 80-81. Either way, the Islanders were the current Stanley Cup champions. Boston was not.

The trip there was pretty uneventful. A crowded bus half filled with sweaty, mouth breathing nerds and half filled with hockey groupies straight out of Slap Shot. I closed my eyes and tried to sleep most of the way. Seth. I knew it would come to me. The dude’s name was Seth. I still have leftover loathing for that guy. I mean, you are president of a hockey team’s fan club. Stop taking yourself so seriously. He walked back and forth on the bus as if he were King Fucking Tut and we were supposed to pay homage to him. Mostly, we pelted him with ice. He said I had no respect for him. I told him if had any respect for himself he wouldn’t be wearing pants with an elastic waist and hand-knitted-by- grandma Islanders yarmulke. He left me alone the rest of the trip.

So we roll into Boston. Pull up right in front of Boston Garden and make our way to our seats.bgarden.jpg We’re all wearing Islanders jerseys (#9, Clark Gillies. Holy shit, I just realized I can still remember the number of every player on that year’s team) or jackets or hats. We get looks. This is Boston. They don’t like us very much to begin with. And here we come marching into their arena flaunting our team’s Stanley Cup. This bad blood goes beyond hockey. It’s a baseball thing, too. So you can just feel the hatred as we settle into our seats.

We try to behave. Really. We know how it feels when groups of other fans come into the Coliseum and start shit, so we vow to be on our best behavior and just enjoy the game. But it’s hard. I hear the taunts. I know they are baiting us. They start cursing at us in that obnoxious Boston accent. Guys. Cursing in that accent is almost funny. I mean, it’s hard to sound all pretentious and refined when you are calling someone a motherfucking cunt. Especially when you are directing that insult at someone’s grandmother. Seriously. That's what they were doing.

So me being me, I turn around and tell them something. I don’t remember what. I just know that I said it with a New York accent and it might have been threatening and, well, threatening in a NY accent works much better than threatening in a Cape Cod accent. I had a lot more guts in those days. And a lot less fear. So I said what I had to, something about not talking to a grandmother that way or the hard end of my Doc Marten would connect with a place on their body that would cause them to scream in pain. Something like that. I turn around again, concentrate on the game.

Third period starts. The Boston goons start in on us again. I say nothing, but I feel the stares on the back of my head. Feel the daggers directed at me. Feel the..........ice? Soda? What the fuck? I turn around and see it coming. A downpour of soda and beer cups headed right for us. I duck quick but still get pelted.bhockey.jpg Seth's grandma gets knocked in the head with two plastic cups. My little sister is drenched in beer. I’m about to grab her and get her the hell out of there when she stands up - I think she was all of 13 years old here - and says to the guy sitting behind us “You realize you just wasted four bucks by throwing that beer at me? You people aren’t that smart, are you?” And then the ice rained down. And we started throwing back. It was like a winter storm watch in our section for about ten minutes until the security guards finally got there. They started grabbing onto anyone with an Islander jersey on and hauling us out of our seats.

Seth tried to take control. He was shouting something about “they started it first” to the guards, but really. What did he think was gonna happen? They were Boston. We were New York. Strangers in a foreign land. Just grab your stuff and get the fuck out, guy. So Seth starts screaming to everyone that we’re gonna leave, we need to get on the bus, which was waiting outside. Fuck the game. We all grab our stuff and go. No one wants to miss this bus ride home and be stuck in Boston wearing a New York Islanders jersey.

As we are leaving, they are still throwing shit at us. I have to get one last word in. I have to. I’m an ass that way. I push my sister ahead and she starts walking with the rest of the group. I turn around as a security guard is pushing me away. I hold up both middle fingers and say “Bucky Fucking Dent!”

If you know what that means, you know I didn’t say a very good thing. The security guard whispers in my ear, “Girl, you better run as if your life depends on it.” And I did.

Got out to the bus and Seth was doing a head count, making sure we were all accounted for. As we got on the bus, a group of Boston fans from our section were right behind us. They were throwing rocks at the bus. I started laughing. I couldn’t help it. They were throwing rocks at us? Shit. It’s hockey. Rocks? I laughed. What a trip.

(Of all the places we went to, only Philly and Boston were ever hostile to us. One day I’ll write about Toronto. Nothing all that interesting happened there, except that I fell in love with that city. ) - M

So in the end the basic principles of FTTW still stand. Have any ideas? We will do them. We hope you guys have fun reading these cause we have fun writing them. See you next time.

Fu Manchu - King of the Road
Hanson Brothers - Sudden Death
Hanson Brothers - Hockey Song

1978: You Make Me Feel Like Dancing

Turtle is recuperating from a long night. I'm sitting here with a stomach virus I caught from my kid, but I'm restless. So turtle says "write about a year. I'll catch up later." Well, this isn't so much about a year. More about a specific day within a year. And I told this story a long time ago in another life, but I don't know that any of you were around for that. So here's my story of teenage rebellion and anarchy in the name of rock and roll.

1978


I'm in high school, beginning of junior year. There's me and three guys and we are best of friends. We do everything together. And by everything, I mean nothing. That’s what we did back then. Nothing. Listened to music, complained about music, got high or drunk, complained about how bored we were, listened to music. That - music - was the thing that really holds the four of us together. Most of our friends listen to music as kind a background noise to their lives. Not us. We live it. Breathe it. Spend entire days discussing it, dissecting it, and just listening. .yessongs.jpg The Clash and the Jam. Rush and Brian Eno. Cheap Trick and The Who. We pride ourselves on our eclectic taste in music (I think we would be called music snobs today) as much as we pride ourselves in what we didn’t listen to: Pop music. Disco. Bruce Springsteen.

We don't hang out at the mall like the other kids. We are too cool. Instead we hang out in Kevin's room with the black lights and Yes posters, or we hang out in Paul's garage, with the drum set and the Ramones "Road to Ruin" playing over and over. But every once in a while we have to get out. Not just to 7-11 to find someone to buy beer for us or the park to score something to get high with. Those are necessary trips, part of our daily existence. That’s not so much ‘getting out’ as it is survival. If any of you grew up in the suburbs in the late 70's or even 80's, you understand. It was like a vast wasteland of emptiness. Boredom. Nothing to do except go to the mall and stare at the rich, vapid girls from your high school on their shopping binges or the old people doing their power walking. This is why we stay in Kevin’s room or Paul’s garage dulling our brains with chemicals and prog rock. It was better than sitting in front of Macy’s eating a stale mall pretzel and waiting for some group of cheerleaders to give you that “why do you exist on the same plane as me?” look.

But every once in a while we have to go to the mall, because Record World owns us (side note, I would later on work for Record World for four years, but that's a whole bunch of other stories). It is the only reason to get on public transportation or to beg someone's older brother for a ride. s101683.jpg

So it’s a Saturday and we have nothing to do. Kevin's mom just kicked us out of the house (I think this has to do with my attempt to play the drums). Paul's mother is having a garage sale so we can't hang out there. Well, fuck it. Let’s get on the bus. We’re going to the mall. We pool our money together. Enough to get on the bus, buy an album, and have enough left over to ask Kevin's brother to buy us quarts of beer when we get home. Perfect day.


We get to the mall and the first thing we notice is there's more security guards than usual. This is suburbia. There's not much trouble at the mall. We figure there's some kind of protest going on. You know how those college kids are, always protesting the fur or the man or whatever gets them out of the dorms. So we make our way through the mall, wanting to just get to the record store and get the hell out of there without seeing any sneering cheerleaders. We’re about two feet from the record store when we are stopped by a short, fat security guard and a velvet rope going across the length of the mall.

"You cannot get through this way. You must go around the other entrance to the mall and wait on line." The guard has hand in his pocket. As if we are supposed to believe his fantasy that he’s a real cop and he’s got a gun in there.

I ask him what the line is for. He rolls his eyes at me.

"The show. The concert." Rolls his eyes again as if I’m supposed to know.

We look past the velvet ropes and see that there’s this huge line of middle aged women and a giggling teenagers snaking around the mall. Oh shit. What have we walked into here?

There's an amp set up on each corner of the square the ropes have formed. There's a makeshift stage in the middle, really just a few planks of wood.

A concert. A show.

leo_sayer_270x165.jpg"So, who's playing?" Kevin asks the guard. He rolls his eyes again. "Only Leo Sayer!"
"Leo Sayer," I say.
"Leo Sayer," the other three say.

We pass this look between each other. You now. The look. The glance. A conspiracy forming in our heads without even saying anything out loud. The guard senses something going on. He looks us up and down, sees the army jackets and the long hair and the patches and you can just about see the light bulb go on over his head.

"Hey! You're not here to see Leo!"
"Duh," I say. "We're here to buy some records. Can we go in?"
"No. Come back tomorrow. And don't make any trouble. I know your kind."
"Sure," Tim says. "Sure. We'll be on our way now. You take care, ok?" His words were the equivalent of patting the guy on the head.

We walk around the other side of the mall. We stake the place out, eyeing the set up of the amps and the positioning of the security guards. We synchronize our watches and hatch our plan and wait. We wait patiently. Fifteen minutes until Leo Sayer bounces on to the stage, white boy afro and squeaky voice, ready to rock the world with "You Make me Feel Like Dancing.".

We must do this. In the name of good music. In the name of Joey Ramone.

Five minutes til Leo.

Finally, the crowd of housewives screams. . The sound of 200 or more tone-deaf women swooning at this dude who looks like a leprechaun in a fro.

We assume our positions. We wish each other luck in our mission. It's time.

Leo is escorted on to the wooden plank stage by his manager and two mall security guards. The women scream. The music cues (this is the 70's - he's going to lip sync). We take off in four different directions.

Thirty seconds. That’s all it takes us to do this. We have unplugged all of Leo's speakers. The music stops. Leo is just about to "sing" the first words into the mic and everything goes dead. He's mouthing words to dead air. Silence.

The security guard from the record store spies me as I am walking away from the northeast amp.mhl.jpg
"IT'S THEM!," he shouts, pointing in my direction, and then swinging around to see Kevin running the other way. He points at him, at me, yelling at the other security guards, his face red and sweaty and alarmed. I'm having fits of laughter while I'm running, thinking that the guard is acting as if we just killed the president. I keep thinking about book depositories and grassy knolls and this too fat mall cop running after me because some disco pop boy had his amp unplugged.

We meet at the bus shelter. It’s too risky to wait another ten minutes for the bus to come so we start the long walk home, laughing the whole way.

We get home, tell Kevin's brother about what happened. He buys us beer and lets us drink it in his room. This is the big time. The older brother's room. Cool. He tilts his quart of Miller toward us. “Rock and roll!”

Rock and roll.

What's Playing, Volume 8

Oko. It's another round of what are you listening too. As I have said before, I type late at night, so I am usually just listening to something mellow. That's my excuse. Something that calms me down. Not like I'm that hyper but sometimes Conan O'Brien doesn't help and I am seeing stuff out of my eyes. I just want to sleep, but I have to get this finished. That kind of attitude. Michele does it and I do it too. Fucking perfection people. I have to keep going til I am thru or it will be dead when I come back to it. It's always a one shot deal with me. If it isn't done the first time, it's deleted.

A little more knowledge to you, mein readers, as how FTTW works.

So what were we last listening to when we left you?

What are you listening to right now?

Here is mine.

Common Rider - Rise or Fall

Well, I guess this could've been worse. I mean it's a great song about desperation and being kicked down. You are beat down. You are desperate. So what are you going to do about it? An obscure album that not many people know exist. If you don't know this band, it was a put together group with a few big name underground players. Somehow the lead singer came out of his hiding from Florida and decided to put his words to music and do a little tour. This band is long gone now, but for a brief shining second, we all got to see Jesse from Op Ivy on stage again. Sure it was mellow. Sure he was beat down. Sure he knew the merch ropes. And sure, he was still cool. I never bothered to ask him about his buddhist phase. It didn't matter. He was back. Of course the show sold out quick. I think they did like five shows in total before he disappeared again and the other bandmates went back to their respective bands. But, for that one brief second, you could feel his energy again.

Rise or fall. -T

short.jpegThis time I was listening to a CD and not the winamp, so there was no chance of getting hit with the Air Supply. It will happen, I’m sure. Then you can all point and laugh. For now, I’ve got:

Avail - Not a Happy Man

I was listening to "Short Music for Short People" - a Fat Wreck compilation of 101 30 second songs by punk rock bands. It’s a pretty cool CD with a lot of kick ass bands on it and perfect for a day when your attention span is fried. So what can I write about a thirty second song? Well, let’s look at the lyrics to this one:

Well I’m being tortured
I’m in a cherry orchard
But I can’t pick one
I’m being tortured
I’m in a cherry
Not a happy man
Not a happy man
Not a happy man
Not a happy man
I’m being tortured
I’m in a cherry
Not a happy man

Well. There are probably a few ways you can interpret this song. Or maybe there’s only one. A 30 second, musical metaphor for wanting some virgin high school ass? Well, at least he kept himself from “picking the cherries.” So you could say this is good, moral song about sticking to what’s right even when what’s wrong is so enticing. Or you can say it’s about some guy watching Barely Legal Teens 8 and not realizing that “barely legal” in porn talk means 25.

Or maybe he’s just craving a cherry pie and he’s too short to pick the cherries or something. Who the fuck knows. -M

Michele will be back later in the day with an interesting story about malls and lip syncing. I on the other hand will be watching TV trying to get in a few more hours sleep. I might finish the Disneyland story tonight.

So this begs the simple question.

What are you listening to right now?

what the hell is a sump?

pipes.jpgApparently, I need to explain what a sump is (see this post)

According to wiki: A sump is a low space that collects an often-undesirable liquid(s) such as water or chemicals.

Except most of the sumps here are dried out. So it was basically a huge landfill. But with no fill. We had to cut a hole in the gate to get in (that they kept fixing and we kept cutting) and there was a perimeter of grass and dirt that went around it (we used it as a shortcut through town) and then it sloped down to a huge basin.

It was filled with all kinds of brush and dirt and garbage. Lots of wildflowers and weeds and overgrown shrubbery, most of it pretty dried out and very flammable, as we would come to know.

There were huge pipes built into the sides - big enough to stand up in - that sometimes were dry but sometimes had a few inches of standing water in them. When you were running from someone and looking for a place to hide, it was a crapshoot going into a pipe. You might get lucky or you might get wet.

It was a filthy place littered with broken glass and old shopping carts and beer cans and used condoms. And rats. We heard the rats more than saw them. There were also raccoon and possums. That’s what passes for wildlife on Long Island. But it was huge, so different groups of kids could hang out in it and never even see each other. We had parties in the one sump down the block from me. We went sledding down the sides of it in the winter. We hid from the police, our parents, rival gangs (ok, not gangs, but kids from other towns who wanted to start fights) in the pipes and bushes. We lit off M80's and watched a thousand birds freak out and shoot up into the sky. We caught frogs and, well, I’m not gonna get into that.

I think there were actually three different sumps we hung out in. Two are still here and if it stops raining, I’ll go take a picture later. There was one over by the church that was filled with water on the bottom and we just hung out on the edge of it, but it was closed off when a car ran into it the people in the car drowned. Actually, they ended up filling that in and building "luxury" homes over the land. I know that kids hang out now in the ones we hung out in, but they use it more for “jackass” type stuff, like pushing each other down the slopes in shopping carts while someone video tapes the whole thing, waiting for someone to break an arm or leg so they can load the video up on ebaumsworld.

Kids these days. Always wasting our natural resources.

Here's a google map view of the sump I used to hang out in.

[thank you to Turtle for spending the morning helping me find pics]

Disney Disaster or just another day?

Since Michele is asleep and I'm bored and jacked out on generic M&M's I thought I would finish the 1986 story off. Yes, they do sell generic M&M's. Do they suck? Yeah. They suck. But really, I'm smoking a cigar right now. Who really cares about the taste of candy? Sugar shakes and cigars. Eat enough of these and you can see jesus. So as a continuation to our earlier story, I thought I'd kick out something to finish the story.

Well, almost finished.

This was 1986.

This was Disneyland.

We were coming up on the peak of getting our acid buzz and escaping from Disney cops.

My brother ran right. I ran left. They chased us for a bit, well they chased me, but gave up quick. I hit some sidewall where the Disney actors all came out. From behind some fence. Light blue wall. I sucked in air to get my head somewhat right. Bummed a smoke off a worker. Sat down low. Crouched on my knees and just watched. Keep low and get ready to run again. Something either was happening or wasn't happening. I have no clue what the scene was but the entire cast of Snow White was marching out beside me. Snow White was telling me I couldn't smoke there. Shut the fuck up. She kept yelling. I flipped a cigarette at one of the dwarves and nailed him in the back. Snow White was fucking pissed. She came up and just yelled at me. I have no idea why, but she just kept yelling. I wasn't doing anything wrong. So why did I have this crappy, bad trip abomination from some shitty cartoon yelling at me?

I think she had a crush on me.

I smoke. I do that. Now I smoke cigars and I notice people don't get as agitated with cigars. I can smoke one of those in a mall and people just comment that it stinks. Not like cigarettes where they tell you that their kids are dying like flies in front of you cause of your selfish addiction.

Meh. It's why I started smoking cigars, but that's another story. I bummed another cigarette and headed over to Haunted Mansion. I was trying to hit on Snow White and anyone of the Seven Dwarves. They were all chicks. I could tell. Sure it's weird talking to a giant dwarf wacked out on LSD, but hey dude, the suns gonna go down soon and inside that suit is a broad so I gotta roll with it.

I was different back then, ok?

The Mansion. Fuck. I had to get to the Mansion. Head spinning. Sweat dripping. I made it.Walk walk run run. I found it. I found him. Covered in sweat. My brother magically pulled a pack of Reds out his pocket and gave me one. See. This is why I hate social smokers. They pull this shit all the time. The "I don't have any. Do you?" bullshit.

But that is beside the point. I had found him and we hadn't lost many articles of clothing getting away. So it was cool. I was fucked up on like five different drugs and we needed something to do. We needed something. Just nothing too intense. Nothing too fast. My head was blowing apart and I just needed a break. That. What's that thing? Right there. That raft. What is that? A raft that took you out to "Tom Sawyer's Island". A little island in the middle of the park. With some kind of cave and a little beach. Hey, I'm from California so beaches are where I live. Well, beaches and "Wendy's". Well, maybe not "Wendy's" any more. I get alot of shit for the crap food I eat from Michele. So let's just say "I'm from California and get over it. I like beaches and Panera salads." Just cut my balls off, Michele. Here's the knife.

So anyways, I could barely stand. Some guy with a bad accent was my crutch. He was holding me up. The drugs were taking their toll. Hard core. I stumbled off the raft and walked onto the beach.

This wasn't a beach. Some sort of cave. I want to swim. Water is wet. I'm hot. What's with the mouse? Kids. I don't like kids. I think they are talking backwards. Something satanic...or maybe German. The air is hard to breathe. It is red air. Red air makes my lungs tired. I need to swim. Water is wet. I'm hot. What's with the mouse? Kids. I don't like kids. I think they are talking backwards. Something satanic...or maybe German. The air is hard to breathe. It is red air. Red air makes my lungs tired. I want to swim. Water is wet. I'm hot. What's with the mouse? Kids. I don't like kids. I think they are talking backwards. Something satanic...or maybe German. The air is hard to breathe. It is red air. Red air makes my lungs tired.

That acid was good.

I sat on a cliff on Tom Sawyers Island smoking a cigarette with my brother. Kids everywhere. Our feet hung off this cliff as we both sat looking at the Haunted Mansion tripping balls wondering what we had to do next. The money was gone. The liquor was drank. The pot was all smoked. The pills had been popped.

And I was numb.

I couldn't remember anything. Where I lived, who my friends were. I couldn't remember anything. Inhaling was getting hard. Hold it together turtle. Hold it together.

A voice from behind.

"What happens if I push you off this cliff?"

Wait. What? Was that to me?

"What happens if I push you real hard?"

I turn around and my vision was like one of those "After School Specials." He wasn't talking to me. He was talking to my brother. Slow spin destruction in my eyes. What the fuck was going on here? Slow drift of trails and nicotine whifts. It was a kid. A little kid with a kiddie leash around his neck. Those coiling things that are hooked from the kids neck to the dads arm. Looks like some bad Peavy coily cord. Something I wouldn't even tie my dog up to. Thick German accent. 7 year old.

My brother turned around and looked him dead in the eyes.

"If you do, that guy kills you dead."

He points at me.

Oh great. Let's just fuck this whole day up.

The kid ran crying back to his parents speaking in something weird, satanic or German, language. Fuck if I know. All I knew was by the reaction on this guys face, I better stand up. My brother, as he always does, remained oblivious of the whole situation. German dad walked towards him and asked him what he said. Brother says "What?" German dad pushes him. Brother looks at me confused. German dad pushed him again. Turtle flicks his smoke out in the water he wanted to swim in. Brother says you need to leave me alone. German dad pushes him again. Turtle grabs him by the neck and moves him back to the wall.

"Ok. I don't like to this kind of stuff but if you fucking touch him again I will make you fucking hurt, you stupid son of a bitch."


As I said, I was different back then.

Well, I still do have protection issues. I don't give a fuck what you do, but if you fuck with someone I love, I kinda turn. I can take alot, but I can't take someone fucking with my own. It just the way it is. I can get my ass beat down and i won't give a fuck. But, if you kick my innocent dog, slap my girl, or punch one of my friends around you will be going home in a ambulence. Something just takes over me. Michele knows the way I work. Ask her.

So I pinned this guy up against some rock and held him back while my brother got his sense and walked away. I let the German guy go and asked him if he was ok. That's what I do. He wanted to know why I did that. I told him cause he was threatening my brother. I had a Pepsi in my front pocket and I gave it to him. I got back on the raft and headed to the Haunted Mansion.

The Pepsi was just a peace treaty.

Hell, it only cost me four dollars.

Fucking Disneyland.

And the Haunted Mansion was still coming up.

And we were peaking.

July 20, 2006

story of the years: mice and heat

Thank you for giving us something new to work with. Because of your suggestions, we came up with many new ideas for many stories. See, some of us have a serious lack of memory and sometimes some of us need a kick to remember this stuff. Especially back when some of us were taking alot drugs. That's just the way it goes. We accept it and move on.

You should too.

But, that's beside point. We asked you for cool years. Well, we asked you for the years interesting things happened in, cause I had none. Before we start this, I do want to say the standard disclaimer that neither of us know what the other is doing until it starts coming together. I have no clue what Michele is going to do. She kinda wanted to go off on some Revolutionary War stuff cause she thought it would be a challenge, but in the end, I have no clue what's she is doing. This is the way the intros work on FTTW. See, this is the time I want dinner and she types away like a mad woman and when I'm done cooking she has like three pages and I'm still dumping Tapatio on my sandwich wondering what the fuck I missed.

That's a little insight on how FTTW works. It's called catch up. She writes while I eat. I write while she sleeps. But, once again I'm getting off track.

You wanted years.

You got 'em.

Ready?

Here we go!

1986

I just started high school. Yes, I am younger then a lot of you. That's kinda cool cause I can still buy crap toys and feel like I am just reliving my youth. fagmusic.jpgThink how bad it is gonna be when I hit my mid life crisis. Hell, I'm covered in ink now and I'm only 34. I can't wait to see what happens when I'm 40. If I live that long I'll be flirtin' with disaster like fucking Molly Hatchet style. Maybe a motorcycle and some cool leather clothes. Neck tattoo saying "I can still kick your ass" or "Mama loves me," I still don't know.

Or maybe just a cool new pair of running shoes. I have no idea what the future brings. Flirtin' with disaster. Cause I'm Southern fried and Southern rock. Workin' for MCA and all that shit. Actually, I hate that music and I'm from California but it just seemed funny to say.

Wait. The hell was I at?

1986

Punk rock was hitting a pinnacle, in my opinion. Lots of great albums came out that year. SNFU released "If You Swear, You'll Catch No Fish." One of the coolest albums to come out. Perfect follow up to "And no on else wanted to play..."

It was the year I really discovered LSD. Sure, I had done it when I was younger, maybe once or twice or 20 times, but by this time in my career I had picked up a bass and started learning how to play. LSD and alcohol replaced Hamburger Helper as my dinner. I just couldn't take looking at that fucking happy glove on the box when my face was dripping off. So I just stopped eating it. It's too bad because I missed out on a lot of cheap food, but it's what had to happen back then. Don't get me wrong. Hamburger Helper is the greatest food to ever be cooked on a small bugdet. I love it. In fact as I am typing this, it's cooking in the back.

I'll never forget the time someone at school mocked me for eating the Helper. New school. Rich kid school. I had moved back in with my parents and I was used to eating this. He called it "Poor people food. White trash food." Oh, you just fucked up. First of all little rich boy, you don't make fun of me. Second of all, you sure as hell don't make fun of the food someone is cooking for me with their last dollars. You just don't do that. That's disrespectful as shit and you will go down.

So I got in a lot of fights. Threatened to be kicked out. blah blah blah. Fuck dude. You take a kid from the barrio and put him in a Catholic High School. You see what happens. There might be some problems. Ya think? But meh, it happens.

So one weekend my mom had to get to Anaheim for some conference at the Disneyland hotel. I was breaking down at school so she decided to take my brother and I along with her. Just to get away. Buy us some food and let us go in Disneyland. Just for the day. Back then Disneyland was fun. Sure, it's still fun today, but back then it was like something out of a comic book. So we went. Jumped in the car and drove there. My mom, my brother and myself.

So we were left in the parking lot. Hm. Now what. 50 bucks each. Half a pack of smokes. A lighter.lsd.jpg And some LSD. What did my brother have? No smokes, cause to this day he loves to bum smokes off me. I hate social smokers. They fucking piss me off. Especially when they have a lighter. That really pisses me off. "I have no smokes, but I can light it if you give me one!" That's like being half retarded. Grrrrrr.

Anyways, I popped open the tinfoil as we walked under the giant Fantasia Mouse. Looked at the acid. It was Fantasia blotter! Oh, this was a sign. Gobbled back a few hits and got our tickets. Keep in mind this was way before I knew about Hidden Mickeys or Club 33, so I just had a 7-Up half filled with vodka. So I was cool in my innocence back then. I could feel the strychnine moving thru me. The adrenaline was coming on and my cigarettes were running low. The liquor wasn't calming me down. Mickey was working his magic. Ok. Fuck. We need to sit down here and figure out what the fuck was going on cause the turtle train is heading for a dead end if we don't get more booze or more cigarettes. Looking at my brother I asked him what he had. Pills? No. Pot? Yes. Ok. Now we had something to work with. Let's get stoned and move this thing on. But where? Disney cops left and right. Like they were in slow motion. I have a reputation of doing things in public but back then I wasn't the same turtle you all know and love now. I was kinda shy when it came to breaking laws. We needed to find a place. What's that?

The Peoplemover.

Acid was kicking in hard now. My hands were shaking in that strychnine way. I was starting to lose it. This line has to move faster. Down the rest of the vodka. One last smoke left. Hold on to that. I need that. We get on the ride and my brother rolls a joint. A big fat one. If we were going to do this, we were going to do this right. I stare at my cigarette and think about the end of the world. Or maybe Cap'n Crunch. Hell if I know. He fires it up and takes a big drag. Passes it to me. I pass it back. We do this for about two minutes before something came over the speaker.

"DO NOT SMOKE MARIJUANA ON THE PEOPLEMOVER."peoplemover.jpg

WHAT? WAS THAT SERIOUS????? AM i TRIPPING??????

*Trick question, mein readers. Of course I was tripping.

I look around to see if anyone else heard it in their cabs. No. They couldn't have. Smiling kids and cotton candy. I guess I'm tripping. Take another drag. I lit the last smoke.

"PLEASE DO NOT SMOKE CIGARETTES OR MARIJUANA IN THE PEOPLEMOVER."

Ok. That was real. I look at my brother and he is white as a ghost. Well, fuck, I know you are scared dude, but you gotta hold together if we are going to get out of this. We still have this roach left. Meh, he started babbling about getting thrown out or embarrasing our parents. Meh. I lit the rest of it up. Fuck it, man. If they gonna toss us out we might as well go all the way.

The dope was hitting me hard now. I was stoned and drunk and tripping at the happiest place on Earth. All I needed was a midget and a shoeshine and my life would be complete. I stopped caring about halfway thru the ride. And really, I was kinda pissed at the Disney cops for freaking me out, but what can you do? Getting off the ride we did the usual thing. Agreed on a meeting place and walk away in different directions.

We met at the Haunted Mansion 20 minutes later. This day had just begun.

But that's another story for another day. - T


1977

Probably the most eventful year of my life. Not necessarily eventful in things that happened to me, but things that were happening around me. Especially that summer. Warning, this post lacks the funny. Maybe I should have done 1776 instead.

It was an interesting time in New York. Son of Sam. The Blackout. The Bronx and Brooklyn were literally on fire. I was 15 years old and things were exploding around me. It wasn’t good stuff. It seemed like everything in the news was bad. And it was hot. So fucking hot and muggy. Most nights we would just sit in the sump, drinking stolen beer and smoking pot and feeling too beat down to do anything else. There was a weird vibe going on that summer. Our parents were scared and we knew it. sos.jpgThat fucks with the mind of a 15 year old. It’s supposed to be that kids get scared and parents tell them to calm the hell down because there’s nothing to be afraid of. But New York was in financial ruin, the city was falling apart from crime and arson and fear and while all that stuff was happening beyond our little suburb, but you could feel it creep in, as if our fathers brought a little of it home each day when they came home from their city jobs. We heard it at the dinner table and in overheard conversations between adults. Our parents were scared.

For some reason I kept playing the Doors "Riders on the Storm" over and over. There's a killer on the road, his brain is squirming like a toad.... I have to admit, I was kind of fascinated with Son of Sam. I ran outside for the Daily News every morning, looking to see if he had struck again or left a note for Jimmy Breslin. The front page of that paper was a daily dose of fear. Fires. Serial Killer. Abe Beam fucking something up. It was the first time in my life I knew what a feeling of impending doom meant. Maybe it was the heat. Maybe it was too many nights talking about death and destruction in the sump. But I felt like everything was gonna blow.

Night of July 13th. We were in the sump. There was some wicked heat lightning going and we were just laying back and watching it. And then I saw the sky change. I didn’t just see it, I felt it. Something happened. We had been smoking, but just cheap pot that smelled like oregano. Nothing that was gonna make me hallucinate. I looked at everyone else. I could tell. looting.jpgThey saw it, too. Something happened. By the time we got up and walked to my house, news of the blackout was out. We spent the next day listening to and watching stories about the riots and looting and complete mayhen and when my father finally came home from work that night smelling of ash and fire - he was a fireman in Bushwick, Brooklyn - , he didn’t even want to talk about it. He just said “There’s nothing left for them to burn.” That was kind of a defining moment for that summer.

It was a creepy time. A weird time. I think we aged five years that summer. We became a bit cynical and a bit hardened, just from having so much death and tension and raw energy shoved in our faces every day. Our parents were shell shocked. Our quiet little world wasn’t so quiet anymore. There was a killer loose. There were people acting like crazed animals. It was hot. Our safe little world had been intruded upon.

So every night, we hung out in the abandoned house next to the high school or in the sump or in someone's basement, listening to this bizarre mix of the Ramones and Sex Pistols, Kiss and Foghat, Lynyrd Skynyrd and Queen and talking about grown up things like murder and death. We hung out, we listened to records, we went to the movies and started and ended teenage romances and some of us went to summer school during the day because we didn't pay attention in 9th grade biology. We were just killing days, Killing time. For the first time, we just wanted summer to end. We wanted it to be fall and school and some kind of normalcy where our mothers were worried about our grades instead of our lives.


Somehow it fell to the New York Yankees to salvage the summer of 1977 for us. Ron Guidry, Mike Torrez, Sparky Lyle, Mr. October with his five home runs in the series, three in one game. reggie.jpgWatching those games against the Dodgers, listening to the sounds of the cheers, New York seemed good again. It seemed whole. Sort of. Game 2 of that series, they showed a close up of a burning building behind Yankee Stadium. Howard Cosell said "There it is, ladies and gentlemen, the Bronx is burning." And that seemed to sum up the summer of 1977 right there.


The Yanks won the series, Ed Koch replaced Abe Beame that November and New York recovered. But not without leaving its mark on some of us, even 14 year old kids who lived out in the suburbs but still felt all the heat.


Damn, I never even mentioned Star Wars or Saturday Night Fever. I may have to revisit this year another time. But next time? 1776. Next time, I'm going all Revolutionary War on your asses. - M

Thank you all for all your thoughts. It's alot of fun when you give us ideas and let us work off them. I'm sorry if we didn't do your year this time but all the ideas are saved and we will do this periodically so we will do your year. But thanks everyone.

Vandals - Pirate's Life
Head Automatica - Brooklyn is Burning

meh! feh! and yeah!

This is going to be fast today. More posts are still coming in for the "Year We Should Do" tonight and we have no idea where we are going with that. I already have about three years I want to do, but as always, I never know where I am going til I get there.

Michele is much the same way. So even thou you say a year and we take it, don't expect too much. We are just here to smile and make ourselves laugh. Somedays suck, some days I can't stop laughing. But since today I have to do other things, we decided to do Most Underrated Actor. I had about six paragraphs telling you why one particular actor was kickass, but my computer crashed. I lost it all. So that goes on the back burner. What to do next. Shit, I'm running out of time. The wind was taken out of my sails. Michele's seemed to never get going. See, one of the best parts of this site is how we work off each other. She helps me and I help her. We bounce ideas for stories until we find one that is perfect. Or sometimes ones that suck. It happens.

So as I was sitting here this morning typing something out trying to get something going before I have to leave when a knock came at my door. Nothing new. It happens daily. But, this one was different. Some Fed Ex dude with a package. What was it? I didn't order anything. I never order anything for myself. I do for Michele, but that's just when I get tired at night and am bored missing her. Plus, you gotta admit, seeing her in a GBH shirt is kinda sexy.

So what did I get?

I'll be honest and say I knew it was from her. And I kinda knew what it was going to be. But, even though I have these powerful insights, I had no idea what it would look like or what it would do.. I just opened up the box and smiled.

The Cheat! If any of you don't know who he, she or it is, it's a small yellow alien from Homestarruner.com. A little alien that is owned by Strong Bad in the land of Strongbadia. Strong Bad kicks him a lot and he makes little sqeaks when he is kicked. Everyone knows him. He is my favorite character. Somehow Michele picked up on this and found it. He kinda hates his life and lives for fucking up others shit. He sleeps in an abanded BBQ grill and just wants to be left alone. You can't understand what he says, but you know when he is pissed. Well, I got that in the mail today. And it is fucking cool.

For this I want to say thank you, Michele.

And I love you.

Dude, and he says "meh!" when you punch him in the gut. That's fucking cool.

An open letter to our readers of FTTW

We have a lot of ideas and posts in the can. Ones that are done. Ideas in folders that we haven't started yet. Random thoughts. We will probably do something about underated actors later today, but when it will see the light of the sunshine is anyone's guess.

But, as you all know, we like to push ourselves. We like to have fun. We always laugh when we write this stuff and it's always fun when we get to share it with you. It's kind of funny when these get shot off to other web sites and people rip them up and laugh hysterically. It's what we do. Some people are going to love you and others will hate you. That's what we love.

We feed off readers' reactions.

So Michele and I were thinking, "let's take this one step further." Cause that's what we do at FTTW. Push it each day. Keep going farther. We won't break.

So our idea for today is that you guys pick a year. Your favorite year. Michele will grab one and I'll grab another and write about it. Don't ask me where it will go. Keep in mind that telling us a little bit about what happened in the year helps us out in writing. If you just saying "1972" doesn't give us much to work with. Just tell us a few things that happened and why you liked the year so much. Then we can work. Well, shit, we can work on anything, but it will help us more if you guys get a little involved.

Which is the goal of this theme.

So this is yours, mein readers. Find a year and tell us in a few sentences why it was so cool. Don't be offended if we bag on it. We reallly, really don't know where we are going when we start this writing process. That's part of the fun of FTTW. We just go and you get to hang on for the ride. Like Disneyland on LSD, this is FTTW.

Ride with us.

So what was your favorite year?

After we both grab a few years, we will write about it and kick it out later tonight.

duct tape and red dawn: what's in your box?

Emergency boxes! We all need a little help! We all need some kind of fish knife or handgun to push us on. Get thru another day of the fall of the world. Since I never had a Doomsday Box, Michele has me on this one. But, I did have an Emergency Box, and we aren't talking about the one toothed hooker down the street who would do you for some food stamps. This is real stuff. Michele's is the end of the world. Mine is just what we needed to do. Have fun reading these and if you have one, feel free to tell us what's in yours. Cause after all, we all are preparing for the bomb.

Ready? Here we go.

This was a hard one to do. I have no idea why Michele came up with this idea. Or maybe I came up with the idea. I think I did. Damn it. Where did this come from? It's been a long day and Wendy's fries are waiting for me when i finish this. I already was forced to do something I didn't really want to do today so I'm kinda tired. save.jpgImagine someone knocking on your door while you are totally naked and sitting on your sofa. Getting up and looking for clothes. Telling them to hold on while they crashed on your sofa. Lighting a cigar and sitting in this crappy swivel chair. Ash, inhale, scratch balls, ash. Then I had to go out and help some poor kid. No rest for the wicked.

Meh. It's what I do.

Yes, I put my pants on. Or shorts. It's fucking 110 out. Gimmie a break.

So that being said, I guess I came up with the idea. Some people have Emergency Boxes for END OF THE WORLD type stuff, some people have them for other needs. No matter what, you always had to have one. Something to keep useless crap in or something that could fight off zombies when the world was coming down. I have found in life that you can tell a lot from someone's tackle box of the unknown. Just open it and you know where they are going. My dad has guns and Bands Aids in his. That's it. A handgun and Band-Aids. See that's whats cool about him.

He just wants to kill people and protect his boo boo from germs.

Mainline cool, baby.

But what was in mine? I'll be the first to admit it has been many years since I have had one of these. Why would I need one? Fuck, my orange juice expired last week and my house smells like wet dog so as you can tell, I'm not prepared for some kind of end of the world scenario. If something like that happens, I'll probably be drinking a shake at McDonald's asking why the sky turned a firery red at the same time thinking to myself that this life wasn't so bad. At least I'm gonna dive in the balls at "Playland" today. Maybe. Cause I'd assume if we were all gonna die, the minimum wage workers at McDonalds would ignore that god damn maximum height rule for one fucking day and let me in. I mean it is the end of the world. Let me eat my fries in the comfort of stinky, foot smelling balls without having to go to a gay sex club.

Man, I want some fries right now. And some mustard.

In my box was band stuff. Things we took on tour.PL-00225A-md.jpg. A box filled with some of the strangest things you could ever think of. Well, not to alot of you, but to some people. It got us thru alot. Bright red and filled with treasures from the sea.

Open it up and look what's inside.

The top tier of the box was nothing but screws. We never used any of them, but hey, you gotta have screws. Kinda like Hee-Haw needed the donkey, we needed the screws. Don't ask me why. We never used them. There were washers in there too. Once again, don't ask me why the fuck they were in there. They just were. In the shelf next to the washers were pills. I assume they were aspirin but I never asked. I just took. So I might have been wacked on some ludes when I walked on stage while thinking I was just getting over my headache.

But in the bottom of the box were seven things that were essential to life on the road. Seven things. A tack gun. Duct tape. A soldering iron. Wire. WD-40. Super Glue, and the thing that would always be needed, MEDICAL TAPE!

"Medical tape! I need Medical tape!"

God, I hated that call. Someone was bleeding, usually the drummer, blowing out his thumb or what ever the fuck hurt that week. Throw him the roll between songs and let him tape himself up. Stupid drummers are such pussies. It's just a little blood. Get over it and drink another beer. We only have another twenty minutes and my leg is red from holding your riser in place cause you forgot to bring carpet. So don't yell at me.

We used the Super Glue for my hands. Well, my thumb. Filled in holes that were worn into my thumbs. It happens, and Super Glue fills it up. Now, I'm lucky enough to have big callouses on them, but really, where were they when i needed them? Like I need a tough thumb when I sit on a computer? Like typing this stuff out makes my hands bleed? Fuck, talk about too little too late.

yello.jpg The tack gun was for anytime we had to play an emergency show. Flyers. Place, post, tack, move on. It happens. When you sleep at band's houses they tend to hook you really fast. Like today. You have to play in 8 hours. We got you a show. Grab the tack and hit Kinko's. Let's get this done. Place, post and tack. Move on. We needed that in there.

The iron and the wire are pretty obvious. Sometimes shit breaks and you gotta fix it. Put on your best "Tweak" face and pull that pickup out. Unscrew it from the back and yank those wires out. Figure out what's wrong and light a cigarette. Melt those connections back together and lets keep moving. The show's not gonna stop and really, people get tired of you asking to use their equipment.

The duct tape was always there.We had rolls of it around. You always needed duct tape. From fixing the car to fixing an amp to fixing to someone's knee, you always needed it. It held up set lists and held down risers. It tied cords into guitars and cords into amps. It was the rock of the set. It always got a little gooey at the end, but it always served its purpose. The "Gray Genie" always worked. Just rub its roll and make a wish.

The WD-40 was only used when we were drunk and wanted to light shit on fire.

Hey, we were bored. - T

Here’s your tip of the day: a person with OCD tendencies and anxiety issues should never be allowed to pack an emergency box.

When my kids were little I decided to make an emergency supply box for the car. See, I read this story about this couple who were stranded in their car in a snowstorm and they..well, I’m not sure what happened. I think they froze to death. Or they had to eat each other. Maybe I’m mixing it up with Donner Party.ekit.jpg But I know the story made me think about having provisions in the car. Just in case. This was summer, so it wasn’t in case of snow. Just in case we, you know, rolled down a ravine and couldn’t get out for days. Even though there are no ravines here. Well, there was bound to be some kind of emergency which would call for a box of supplies and damn it, I was going to be ready for it. Name your emergency, I’ve got it covered.

I started out with a small tackle box. Spider-Man band-aids. A bottle of liquid children’s Tylenol. Expired two months ago. Some sunscreen. Hmm...what else could I throw in there? See, I was in one of my moods. I don’t know what you call it, just a phase I go through sometimes where I feel like I need to prepare for Armageddon or something. It’s like hoarding, but with a sense of panic. It’s why I shop at Costco and why I have 75 rolls of toilet paper at all times.

So, packing the emergency box. Sing the doom song. Pack the box. Baby wipes. Some juice boxes. Crackers. Cookies. Bottled water. We’re gonna need a bigger box. I find one of those rubbermaid containers and empty the tackle box into that. Search through the house for stuff to throw in the box. An Ace bandage. Some kind of ointment. Oh wait. Not that ointment. I don’t think I’m going to worry about yeast infections when we are stuck in a ravine. In a snowstorm. With some kind of monsters bearing down on us. That’s what the Ace Bandage is for, by the way. So I can wrap one of my kids up like a mummy and send him out there when the monsters come down the ravine to eat us. Just say “I come in peace,” sweetie. They’ll think you are one of them. And then the last thing I’ll hear is a bunch of people screeching “gabba gabba, one of us!” and our rescue mission is fucked.

Anyhow. A blanket. No, two blankets. Some books. I’ll need to keep them calm while the aliens are attacking. guidry.jpgFlashlight. Batteries. Duct tape. A butter knife. A 1978 autographed Ron Guidry baseball card. Hey, it was with the books. It stays. Maybe whoever rescues us will be some mean spirited jackhole who demands payment. No, you can’t have my daughter in exchange for my freedom. But Ron Guidry? Cy Young winner, dude. Take this card as a token of my gratitude. See, I’m always thinking ahead.

By the time I finished packing the box, it overflowed enough to fill most of the back storage area of the car. But that was cool, because I knew that if something happened on our way to McDonald’s that night, if we were attacked by warplanes or zombies or the wrath of god in the form of a freak ice storm during the .5 drive to McD’s, I was gonna be prepared. Suck it, boy scouts.

That sounded bad.

I unpacked the box when I sold the car a few years later. We had never touched it. Not once. No ravines, no wrath of God. I didn’t even bother going through the shit, just dumped everything except Ron Guidry in the garbage. The juice boxes had kind of exploded and leaked all over the blankets and the crackers disintegrated and the Tylenol had fermented, I’m sure. But don’t think the point here is that I wasted my time and energy on this. No way, man. I drove around Long Island with total peace of mind, knowing I was ready for anything. Maybe other people worried about the Monster Squad jumping them at a traffic light or giant balls of hail raining down on them and trapping them in their vehicles. Not me. Because I knew that while we waited for Tom Cruise or Bruce Willis or whoever to come rescue us, we’d have animal crackers and apple juice and Goodnight Moon.

Fast forward. This is recent. I won’t say how recent. You don’t need to know. You just need to know the basic facts and they are that a) there is somewhere in my house an emergency box and b) it was made with zombies in mind.

Yes, I have prepared for zombies.

I think I might have mentioned this before, but I am prepared to assimilate in the event of zombie infestation. I really don’t mind becoming one of them. But, I will try to hide for a while, in the hopes that the troops will come in and wipe out the zombies before I have to sacrifice myself to them.

Like I said, I shop at Costco. I’ve got enough food staples, toilet paper and tampons to last for a while. But I decided I would pack an emergency box. Just in case. Ok, it’s not really just for zombies. It’s for a deathly Category “Fuck you” hurricane. A massive tidal wave approaching. Meteors. Smallpox. The Blob. Lex Luthor. A twelve day blizzard. The Russians. Don't trust those guys. reddawn.jpgYou may think the cold war ended, but they are still carrying a grudge. I worry about these things. It’s what I do. I lay awake at night and think about tsunamis and earthquakes and things that never happen here and a voice in my head, a voice that sounds like God imitating Elvis, says “never say never. Mwahahaha.”

So I decided to pack a box. Just a small tackle box. No juice boxes. No crackers.

One bottle of Jack Daniels
One full prescription of Xanax
And Ron Guidry, just because

See, I’m getting better. I’m learning. You don’t deal with Armageddon emergencies with cookies and blankets. Fuck that. You just make it so you pass out until it’s over. You saw Red Dawn. I don't want to end up pissing in radiators when the Russians come for us. Your best bet is to just be curled up in a fetal position in your closet, sucked deep into a self induced coma.

If and when you wake up and you are feeling a bit bloodied and craving your neighbor’s brains, don’t freak out. You kinda won the Armageddon jackpot there. - M

Fang - Red Threat
Goldfinger - Anxiety
Movielife- If Only Duct Tape Could Fix Everything
Motorhead - (We Are) the Road Crew

July 19, 2006

I hate little house!

Ok. Today's early morning post is from me. Michele got off work early and came home during "Little House". She was kinda disturbed that I was interested in the show more then her cause, well, I'm kinda lame when it comes to two shows. Little House and 24, so she has to bear with me. But I understood her feelings.

So I wrote a song for her.

We still need music and any reader help would be amazing. Most of you are musicians and for reasons best left unsaid, we can't ask her kids to do this. So maybe you will? We might even buy you something on Amazon if you send us an MP3. Have fun with this if you decide to participate.

Here are the lyrics.

She loses his attention! They come on everyday!
He's constantly watches them! I hope he isn't gay
cause thats the Olsens. The mother fucking Olsens!
some days i'd rather him sleep then put on this tweak
i sit and wait each day, for him to look back at me, why cant he see?
The Olsens are a crime, Charles Ingalls takes his time!
Like I care about horses! He's fucking ignoring me!
Sure "24" was bad, but thats only an hour!
Fuck! He's still not there! Gotta take a shower!
What does he see in this? It's just a fucking show
Is he watching Nellies tits?
Watching them fucking grow?
I hate the Ingalls! I hate the Olsens!
I hate the fucking preacher!
Fuck the fucking the teacher!
I want to see them go!

Fuck Little House! Fuck the Prairie! If I had my way, they'd be dead in a cemetery!

Now we just need music.

Grab your bass or guitar or pick up whatever you play and send it to us. All songs will be posted on this site and we will give you all rights to the music. The lyrics are yours. This is just for fun and something to do if you are bored. We will post them all. Most of all, have fun.

This has top ten written all over it. - T

/keep in mind I wrote this in three minutes

Inspired by The Queen Haters

Mr. Mafia

Last night’s movie post in which Turtle uses The Godfather to make fun of write about my Italian heritage brought to mind a story. I figure if he’s gonna go all stereotype on me, I might as well run with it.

When I started in a new school in 9th grade, there was this rumor going around that my father was in the Mafia. There was some suspicious math involved here, I think. My last name + Dad’s Lincoln Continental + his construction business = Mafia. Cement, you know. Cement shoes. Plus, dad just kind of looked the part. He didn’t wear fedoras or anything like that, he just looked.....Italian. Like I said, the math here was suspect. But kids love a good rumor.

I didn't deny. I didn't confirm. I didn't embellish or anything, I just didn't deny. I'd raise my eyebrows when someone came out an asked, "Hey, is your dad a hitman?" Whistle nonchalantly.lincoln.jpg Walk away. It was too much fun to have people think that my dad could order a hit on them if they ever got on my wrong side.

This went on most of the school year and I did nothing to put a stop to it. A few of my friends who knew the real deal started making up these larger than life stories about my dad's escapades in the Mafia. The stories got wilder as the year went on. The stories were all ripped right out of The Godfather or movies like it. Death. Vengeance. Car bombs. People sleeping with the fish. It was a bit cool in that everyone wanted to be my friend. Or just not make me an enemy. I admit it, I was having way too much fun with it.


Things started to get crazy when my mother found out. I got a lecture. She doesn't like being associated with the Mafia. She thinks it makes our family look ugly and vulgar. I tell her it's just a story between friends. Yea, just my friends, mom. Just a few people. No one else believes it. Their parents don't believe it. The principal doesn't believe it....

'The principal?' This freaks mom out. I listen to her drone on about appearances and all and I start to drift off the way I always do when she's lecturing me and I'm vaguely aware that she wants me to put a stop to the Mafia rumors. Don't do this mom. Don't read me a riot act at 3 in the afternoon, because that time means I just got off the bus and I probably smoked a joint on the way home and I can't really focus on your words, but that cobalt blue eye shadow you are wearing is way funky, man. She drones. I reach back and poke my brain a bit to see if I can figure out what she just said and all I get is: 'What will the neighbors think?'

Oh Jesus, mom. Neighbors? The ones who aren't drunks are our relatives. Who cares? Mom does, apparently. I'm told to end the rumors. Ok. I'll try.

The next day I start.

'You know, just so you know, ummm...my dad isn't really in the Mafia.' People remind me of stories I didn't deny.godf.jpg Like the one about having to scrub blood and bits of flesh out of the trunk of the Lincoln one Saturday and how I did such a good job that some guy named Uncle Carmine gave me twenty dollars and let me see his gun. And by gun, I mean...gun.

Someone asks if my dad killed someone last night and I'm covering for him. Yea, this is going well. It goes like that all day. No matter who I try to confess to, they laugh and say 'Yea, right. Whatever.' No one believes me. My father has become The Godfather, or at least sidekick to a godfather who makes cement shoes for a living. And honestly, I was getting tired of it. I had this whole web of Mafia lies going on and I couldn’t keep track of who my father supposedly killed or was going to kill or was going to be killed by. My friends kinda went crazy with the stories and I was getting tired of backing them up. Who the fuck is Gino Valentine and why would he want to hide a gun in my locker? I swear to you, they made up the most inane shit ever, and some people still hung on those words as if they couldn’t possibly be anything but true.

I come up with a plan. I'll invite a bunch of people over to my house after school. We'll hang, watch tv, eat some chips and everyone will see this is a nice, normal, family and we do nice, normal non-Mafia things like watch the news and play Yahtzee! They'll realize the whole thing was a joke. Yea, that's the ticket. That will work. I tell my father my plan. He doesn't really care about the Mafia stuff. He thinks it's a big joke and that mom has no sense of humor. But we know we have to humor her and put to rest to this Mafia thing, so I ask dad to please explain to my friends that he is a law-abiding citizen. Then they will believe it. If my dad actually tells them it's all bullshit, they'll stop believing it. They'll be disappointed, but oh well. And really, I think most of these guys know it's all a joke anyhow. They just want to believe that they know someone in the Mafia.

Dad says of course he'll help me out. He'll be glad to help put an end to the rumors. He pats me on the head. I figure he's proud of me for finally doing something my mom asked me to do.

Plan in action. We meet at 7-11. I buy soda and chips, and we walk back to my house, about ten of us. I feel good about this. I'm kinda sick of the horse's head jokes and bodies in the trunk innuendos.

We get to my house, and we’re ready for chips and soda and the 4:00 movie. It's Vincent Price week. They don't know that I've brought them here under a false pretense.

gfhat.jpgThe door is locked. Odd. I ring my own doorbell.

My father answers the door.

He's wearing a pinstripe suit and fedora.

I stare. He looks like a cross between Al Pacino and Al from Happy Days. My friends gape at first, then start laughing. My father says in this affected accent that's half Brooklyn and half caricature, "I can't stay. Gotta go make some cement...,' wink, wink...'If ya know what I mean.'

Everyone stares. Wide eyes and slack jaws. Dad grabs his car keys off the counter, puts a scowl on his face and says "I catch anyone drinking anything but soda in this house, I take ya for a ride, capisce?" He struts out of the house, obviously confusing John Travolta with Al Pacino.

teeth.jpg'Wow. Dad. That was...shit. That was fucked up, dad. You totally fucked me up there, dad. Now what are they gonna think? Man, mom's gonna be pissed.

But everyone's laughing. Even my mother.

"That was the worst Mafia impression ever!'
'Yea, that was so LAME!

The movie is starting. Everyone heads into the den, the Mafia bit forgotten already. Short attention spans.

I grab a handful of chips and lose myself in “The Bat.”

The Mafia era is over. I start wondering if I can convince people that my mother is really a vampire.

Leave the gun. Take the cannolis. What movies came out when you were born?

So what year was it? When were you born? What do you look back on in pride or shame and say "Crap. I was born in that year." What was your year? We don't wanna push any of you to reveal your age. We realize that some of you may be, well, pussies, but none the less, we threw our egos to the wind and picked a movie from each year. The ones we were born in. Some of us, read me, always gets lucky when we do stuff like this. Some of us, read Michele, always get screwed. And you know the funny part is, she comes up with these ideas. Little lesson to you all. If you are running a site with someone else always check your facts before you come up with an idea because you might get grabbed in the poo poo.

So what do we have tonight? Movies! What movie came out in the year you were born? Grab a movie and tell us about it!

Here are ours.

1962

Well turtle sure lucked out on this one. This is where it sucks being old. Well, it always kind of sucks being old, but it sucks more when you are trying to do something like this. Because Turtle gets cool things like the "Godfather" and "Fritz the Cat" to choose from and I get a bunch of war movies. But, this was my idea. So I have to go with it. Just like the last time something was my idea and I fucked myself with it.

Some shit happened. Castro was getting on everyone's nerves. Some people died, some people were born, some planes crashed, some songs were released, some movies were made. Not a lot of good movies, though. I almost though I was going to be able to write about Mothra, the greatest Japanes monster to ever terrorize the planet, but. after checking conflicting sources, I realized it was released in 61. Oh well.

Well, fuck it. We're gonna talk about Elvis. Yea, of all the movies that came out in 1962, I'm pulling out the Elvis flick. There's a reason for this.


See, Elvis has been haunting my dreams lately.94m.jpg Not just any Elvis. This one is of the white jumpsuit era. And he's made of velvet. Don't ask. Just know that he talks to me and offers me advice on love life, usually along the lines of "Turtles, Michele. Turtles." Last night he was eating a turkey leg at my wedding. He got some grease in his velvet, but he had a lady friend, this chubby, Mexican cocktail waitress that hangs around my dreams with him, who cleaned him up with a rag and some Windex. Velvis cleans up good.

So, because Velvis is so good to me in my dreams, I'll talk about his 1962 release, Girls! Girls! Girls! Yes, we are all singing the Crue song in our head now. Handful of grease in my hair feels right. Yea, I could definitely see Elvis singing that.

Anyhow, this movie. Yes, I've seen it. As a child, I was forced into viewing every Elvis movie in existence. My mom was pretty cool in that she instilled in me a love of horror movies, but I don't know if that makes up for the Elvis movie/album marathons. Elvis in Hawaii. Clambake. Some movie where Mary Tyler Moore is a nun and Elvis seduces her. I think. I think he has to battle Jesus for Mary's heart or something. Not like a fistfight battle or anything, though that would be cool. Just a battle of Mary Tyler Moore's conscience. ve033.gif Who would win? Her savior or her heated loins? I don't think she was even really a nun in that movie, anyhow. Which kind of sucks for Elvis, because that means they started their relationship of with a lie. He thought he was going to get busy with a nun. That was probably the whole attraction right there. Turns out she wasn't really holy. So what was that shit about "I'm saving for myself for Jesus?" Did she mean her gardner? Oh, there might have been a donkey in this movie, too. I don't think the donkey figured into the love scenes, but it was there. I'll have to ask Velvis about that if I see him tonight. Geez, this isn't even the movie I'm supposed to be writing about. That was 69. My sister was born in 69, does that count? No. Hmm. Ok, moving on.


Anyhow, the movie. Basically, most of his movies followed a formula. Elvis meets girls. Elvis sings to girls. Elvis makes out with someone. What happens in between all that doesn't matter. It's like watching the old Star Trek shows. You just wait for the moment when Kirk bangs an alien chick. Then the episode is complete. When Elvis sings at some swooning girl, the movie has reached it's climax. The rest is just filler. Elvis. Kirk. Kind of the same thing, don't you think? All you needed was an episode of Star Trek where Kirk swiveled his hips and crooned something like "hunka hunka burnin love" to some chick with blue skin and three arms, and you'd have Elvis in space. Maybe throw in a donke and a nun. A nun with a reptilian tail, just to make it more realistic. Because aliens usually have some kind of reptilian tail, right? Or maybe fangs. Or antennae.

Hey, did Elvis ever make a space movie? That would be cool. Elvis the Astronaut. Takes off for planets uknown, in search of life. He's gonna help save Earth or something. And then he finds this planet of hot chicks. And just as he's about to get horizontal with the most beautiful alien/woman/bipedal on the planet, Kirk shows up and challenges him to a duel. WInner takes the alien lady. Loser gets sent home with blue balls. But they don't fight it out with light sabers or anything like that. No, they have a sing-off.

At the cantina.

Han Solo is there.

Hey, Han is kind of like Elvis, too. See, he always....

Ok, I'm stopping there. -M

1972

1972. The year of big cars, forgotten dreams and the end of a war. Almost. TV was shitty and the world was going to hell. The 60's pipe flash was just a dream. There was never a utopian society. There never will be one. If you still believed that society existed, go see a pastor named Jim Jones in Oakland. He and his flock are moving to Southern Guana to try this who society thing over. If you like slavery and suicide, this place was calling you.

And Kool Aid.

But 1972. What do I have as far as movies? A quick look at the imdb gives me a clue. Oh yeah. I got lucky again.

So tonight in tribute to Michele, I will do a movie that presents her family in a pristine light. One that perfectly describes who she is and how her family works. A movie that if any of you watched, you would say, "that is Michele." You know where I am going with this.

So what did I pick?

The Godfather.

Bad accents. Yup. That's Michele. People yelling. Yeah. That's Michele. Italian food everynight. Um, yeah. That's Michele. It's like this movie was written for her or I'm just being goofy and want to poke her with a big stick. A big stick name Fredo that has a ravioli on the end just begging for some kind of red sauce.

If you can't tell, I'm still mad about World Cup. Damn Italians.

See, I can do this cause she knows I'm not serious

But really. I like this movie. Although I don't really understand why everyone was so angry. In California, we sit down when we have a problem with someone. Have some coffee. Slowly talk our issues out. Then we blow their fucking head out with a sawed off shotgun. The pasta thing. I can't get that. Really, when Michele makes pasta, I'm scared she has a .22 taped to the back of the toliet. I guess in New York they just don't like coffee. That pasta thing. Just weighs you down. At least with coffee you can run away after you shoot a police seargent. Pasta would just give me a cramp.

I don't like running anyways, but having a lump of tortellini in my gut as I jump garabage cans running away from the East Side mob doesn't particularly interest me. Call me weird.

I got off track again....

This was a really a good movie that turned me onto the wide world of gangsters. Cause these guys were cool. Gangsters were cool. The mob was cool.They had fun. Sure, they had to kill a few people now and then. Sure, the kids were dying like flies. Sure, Brando was as corrupt and as ruthless as they come. But what families don't have some problems? They had pasta. And a family that eats together controls the Lower East Side together. Or something like that. I can't remember that movie too well.

Brando. The godfather. He had problems. He handled them in the same way I handle problems. Calm, decisive, and with a handgun. Well, maybe not the handgun part for me. But, he had the upper hand. Always. Don't offer him some cake? Fuck off. Don't help his friends? fritz02.jpgGo away. Not only did Brando tell you to go away, but he also lectured you on why he was denying your request. He told you he wouldn't help you cause you didn't help him. See, that's a real cool way to go thru life. Like Satanism. Help me and I'll help you you out. Call Anton LeVay cause I think we have a ghost writer. And if you didn't like the way he operated, Sonny would break your kneecaps.

Hail Satan!

1972 also had "Fritz the Cat" but I was so drugged up when I saw that, all I can remember is a cat with a dick and I really can't write a whole lot on that.

Unless the cat is was really hung.

Cause that would be funny. - T


Motley Crue - Girls Girls Girls
Fantomas - Godfather Waltz

July 18, 2006

8 simple questions to hurt your brain

Inspired by a post over at Pril's site, and because I was having so much fun with it, we decided to steal it. Sorry Pril, but this was too much fun. The original is going on at her site but we were bored as fuck today and it is hot. Divorce Court and Cops can only take you so far before your mind starts wandering. So this is what Pril did. She gave a list of questions. Simple questions but the trick is that you have to answer all of them with one artists songs. Just one band. Their song titles. We at FTTW always push ourselves so of course we had to do three bands, but you guys can just do one. Or none. Fuck if I care. I had fun doing this. Hopefully you will too.

So answer the questions with the song titles of one band. If you still don't understand, read ours for examples.

Michele is up first.

Ready?

Here we go!

Artist: Butt Trumpetcfuck.jpg

Are you male or female?: Pink Gun

Describe yourself: I’m Ugly and I Don’t Know Why

How do some people feel about you?: Classic Asshole

How do you feel about yourself?: Clusterfuck

Describe what you want to be.: Decapitated

Describe your current mood: I’ve Been So Mad Lately

Describe your friends.: Ode to Dickhead

Share a few words of wisdom.: Shutup - M

you guys getting this?

Next up?


Artist: Faith No MoreWoodpeckerFromMarsOB1.jpg

Are you male or female?: Woodpecker From Mars (sidenote..I know what that means...-T)

Describe yourself: naked in Front of the Computer

How do some people feel about you?: Easy

How do you feel about yourself?: Land of Sunshine

Describe what you want to be.: Jizzlobber

Describe your current mood: Midlife Crisis

Describe your friends.: War Pigs - M

Let's keep going.

Who is next?

Artist - Angry Samoans

samoanss.jpg

Are you male or female?: Not of This Earth

Describe yourself: Unhinged

How do some people feel about you?: You Stupid Asshole

How do you feel about yourself?: You Stupid Jerk

Describe what you want to be.: Different World

Describe your current mood: I'll Drink to This (love song)

Describe your friends.: Homo-sexual

Share a few words of wisdom.: STP not LSD - M

You guys get what we are doing?

Next up?

Artist - Turbonegro

Are you male or female?: Sailor Manpopeye.jpg

Describe yourself: Zillion Dollar Sadist

How do some people feel about you?: Just Flesh

How do you feel about yourself?: Dazzling Display of Talent

Describe what you want to be.: Midnight NAMBLA

Describe your current mood: I Got Erection

Describe your friends.: All My Friends Are Dead

Share a few words of wisdom.: Ride With Us - T

Who is next?suicide.gif

Artist - Black Flag

Are you male or female?: Modern Man

Describe yourself: Can't Decide

How do some people feel about you?: Wound Up

How do you feel about yourself?: Nothing Left Inside

Describe what you want to be.: Drinking Black Coffee

Describe your current mood: Depression

Describe your friends.: TV Party

Share a few words of wisdom.: No Deposit, No Return - T

Next up?

Artist - Jimi Hendrixcastlesmadeofsand.jpg

Are you male or female?: Hey Joe

Describe yourself: Manic Depression

How do some people feel about you?: Purple Haze

How do you feel about yourself?: Castles Made of Sand

Describe what you want to be.: Ain't No Telling

Describe your current mood: Bold As Love

Describe your friends.: Wait Until Tomorrow

Share a few words of wisdom.: Have You Ever Been (To Electric Ladyland) - T

We will have more stuff coming out tonight, but we thought it would be fun just to take a break for a few hours and just do something fun. These were the six bands that popped off our heads in under five minutes. We had a list of bands we could do this to, but these were the first ones we thought of. We had fun doing this. This makes you think, and in some cases, get deep. Try it and have fun. It's your turn now.

And and thank you pril for having this idea.

Now it's your turn, mein readers.

What band would fit your life?

Angry Samaons - STP not LSD
Black Flag Depression
Butt Trumpet Clusterfuck
Turbonegro Sailor Man
Faith No More Woodpecker From Mars
Jimi Hendrix Castles Made of Sand

pop quiz, hot shot

It's hot, it's muggy, I'm irritated with the weather and kind of bored. Yep, that means turtle isnt' around and I'm going to just post something on a whim here.

You all seem to be an 80's kind of crowd. So how about a little quiz, 80's style, to kill part of your day?

Well, it's not very little. There are 106 questions. And I found the quiz in an old folder I forgot existed and I have no idea where the answers are. So let's see if you all can come up with all 106 on your own.

Answer as many as you want. Don't worry if you are repeating someone else's answers, that gets too complicated to start scrolling through comments. Just answer what you can. This is for fun. It's not like I'm gonna give a prize to whoever gets the most right. Maybe. Hmm. Maybe there's something in it for you after all. Yea.

Questions are in the extended entry. Leave your answers in the comments. Have fun.

1) Who were Turbo and Ozone?
2) What bar did the gang from Three's Company always go to?
3) What was the last name of the man who adopted Webster?
4) Where were Willis and Arnold in Different Strokes from
originally?
5) Name the two players chosen in the NBA draft before Michael Jordan.
6) Who were Ricky's three best friends in Silver Spoons?
7) What was Punky Brewster's dog's name?
8) Who did President Reagan beat when re-elected in 1984?
9) Who headed the PMRC and had many legal battles with Dee
Snider of Twisted Sister?
10) Who sang "Too Shy"?
11) What was the largest selling album of the 80s?
12) Name three Weird Al Yankovic songs.
13) What year did Poison release their first album?
14) Whos legs did the ball go through on the Red Sox in game 6
of the 1986 World series?
15) What were the names of the 4 Ghostbusters (character names).
16) Name 3 members of the Kobra Kai.
17) School aged girls wore hundreds of these on their arms.
18) What happened to the "Ark" at the end of Indiana Jones?
19) Who was Ubu?
20) Nigel Tufnel and David St Hubbins were in this group.
21) The Pop group "Wham" consisted of George Michael and...
22) What was the original title of Return of the Jedi?
23) Who was Latka's other personality in the show "TAXI?"
24) Name all 5 members of the New Kids on the Block.
25) In the 80s, Steven Spielberg produced this
Scifi/Action/Adventure/Mystery sitcom
26) Who played "The Incredible Hulk?"
27) What was the bears name in Grizzly Adams?
28) Who were the Duke Boys' Cousins?
29) Name the Concert in which music artists raised millions of
dollars for famine relief in Ethiopia.
30) According to Prince, what was the name of "that shrink in
Beverly Hills?"
31) What was the name of the burnout in Fast Times at Ridgemont High?
32) Who did Woody replace on Cheers?
33) Who played "The Greatest American Hero?"
34) What was the name of the McDonalds sandwich that kept "the
hot hot and the cold cold?"
35) What was the first video ever aired on MTV and who sang it?
36) Who sang the song "I know what boys like?"
37) How many times did the Celtics face the Lakers in the NBA
finals? Who won?
38) The "Brat Pack" consisted of:
39) Name 3 "Brat Pack" movies.
40) What was the name of the computer in the movie "War Games?"
What game did it want to play?
41) What was the plumbers name in the show "One Day at a Time?"
42) Who was Khan?
43) How many sequels were there to "Jaws?"
44) Who was the leader of the Thundercats?
45) What cartoon did Fat Albert and the Cosby Kids watch all the
time?
46) What was Balkie's catch phrase from the show "Perfect Strangers?"
47) Who were the two detectives that helped Axel Foley in
Beverly Hills Cop?
48) These sneakers had little "pouches" on the side.
49) What was the toy "for a girl or a boy?"
50) These dolls were the most popular toy of the 80s. People
fought over them in stores and they had a signature on their butts.
51) AIDS was originally called.
52) Who teamed up with Hulk Hogan to fight Rowdy Roddy Piper and
Paul Orndorff in Wrestlemania?
53) What kind of car fell into the water in Risky Business and
what color was it?
54) What did the old woman in the Wendys commercial say
throughout the 80s?
55) Sing the chorus to the theme song of Growing Pains.
56) Name the family members from Family Ties.
57) What was Scooby Doo's favorite food?
58) What kind of pants were good for Break-dancing.
59) What were the rules for keeping a Gremlin?
60) What show featured "Rerun" and "Roger?"
61) What food was "Crispy Chewy?"
62) What year did David Lee Roth get booted from Van Halen?
63) What was V66?
64) In the show "He-man", what was the name of Skeletors castle?
65) Name one song by Samantha Fox.
66) What replaced the shoelace for a while in the 80s?
67) Who won more regular season MVP awards: Larry Bird or Magic Johnson?
Who won more titles?
68) What was ET's favorite candy?
69) Did Richie Cunningham have a brother?
70) Eddie Murphy had two comedy specials. Name them.
71) If Richard Prior spent 30 million dollars in a month with
nothing to show for it, how much would he receive and in what movie was this?
72) What song did Tom Hanks play on the Foot Piano in the movie "Big?"
73) Who was the bounty hunter that brought Han Solo to Jabba the Hutt?
74) What was Pepsi with no caffeine called?
75) Name the 4 ghosts in Pac-Man.
76) Name all the sweathogs.
77) What are three rumours you have heard about Ozzy Osbourne.
78) What was the character name of the little boy in Mr. Belvedere?
79) What happened when you reached 1,000,000 points in Asteroids?
80) What was the last name of the family in National Lampoon's Vacation?
81) Name both of Jack Tripper's landlords and his best friend
from downstairs?
82) What is the name of the drummer for Bon Jovi?
83) What was Bill Cosby's name on the Cosby Show?
84) Who was the unknown stuntman that made Eastwood such a star?
85) Who sang the song "Toy Soldiers?"
86) What Television station did Rosie O'donnell work for?
87) Finish the following line: "Well the world don't move to
the beat of just one drum"
88) What was the last name of the villians in the movie "The Goonies?"
89) Name 2 of the members from Boston that played on Third Stage.
90) Name three people from the Legion of Doom aside from Lex Luthor.
91) Which band never opened for Van Halen:
A) Journey B) Dokken C) Ozzy Osbourne
92) What was the only year in the 1980s that the New England
Patriots played in the Superbowl?
93) What was the name of Men At Work's first album?
94) What was the name of the son on Sanford and Son?
95) What year did Kiss take off their make up?
96) What was the name of the guardian on "The Facts of Life?"
97) Who took Pee Wee Herman's bike?
98) Name both wrestlers of the tag team "The Killer Bees."
99) What movie was both Mr T and Hulk Hogan in and what were
their character names?
100) What line did Cyndi Lauper sing in We Are the World?
101) What planet was Alf from?
102) What was Jim McMahon's line from the Superbowl Shuffle?
103) Name five Smurfs.
104) What criminal lost the election for Michael Dukakis?
105) Who produced a stainless-steel sports car?
106) What snack was always on Reagan's desk?

the best punk rock record as voted by you

It is over.

Before we start this, we really want to thank everyone for taking the time to join us in this process. We want to say a big thank you to all the sites who put this out, blogs who linked us, and people who kept coming in and nominating and voting. Without your participation, this would have been two people bitching about some obscure album telling each other which one is better. Sure, none of my choices even came close and for that matter, neither did Michele's, but that's besides the point.

You took the time to come here and vote. And for that, we thank you.

I know what you are thinking. "Shut up turtle. Tell us who won."

Hey. We just had to say thank you first. Now lets get on with this.

"Best Punk Record of All Time" was hard to define. We couldn't define it. So we left it up to you. That way when the cards fall down and the someone sticks and Ace in their sock, we can blame you for not seeing it. It our little way of saying don't blame us. You guys could have seen Lou putting the card in his sock just as easily as we could have. Multiple votes by a single IP were kicked. This vote was sent out to places like Fark.com and others like it. Threads were started in other pages. So we kind of expected the Ramones to win.

We explained the rules to you before. Nominate, then vote. This isn't VH-1 and this isn't fucking Rolling Stone. We don't have some last say to make everything right. We stepped back on this one. In the other votes, we will admit that we voted like two or three times, but in this one, I voted once, Michele voted once and left the rest up to you.

So who won? What album do you think was the best all time punk rock record?

Black Flag - Damaged


We've both written about this album before, but the fact that it won this thing means it deserves something new.

I'll be honest, I'm glad Damaged won. Don't get me wrong; I love the Ramones, I'm a big fan from back in the beginning, but "best" is always a subjective term and, for me, "best" goes beyond just being a good, fun record, like the Ramones s/t is.

Damaged was a mind blowing album for me. All the punk I had been listening to before this - The Clash, Ramones, The Damned, etc. - seemed to be missing something in comparison. Damaged was my first real experience with hardcore. And it bit me, hard.

It's a raw album. And not in the way that, say, The Stooges were raw. Not the sound. The feeling. Listening to Damaged was like walking into an open wound. Maybe it was yours. Maybe it was someone else's. But when I listened to this, it was like opening a slit in my arm and letting the blood flow out. It was release. Letting it all out. It was a relentless assault of every part of me, physically and emotionally. That an album could be cathartic, energizing and paralyzing all at once is quite an accomplishment.

Personally, I think the best album really won. - M

What can I say about this album that hasn't already been said. This album was hardcore. The first to define a scene. It was like for the first time you could actually say we were doing something different. Circle Jerks fucked around with it but the never really got it. Don't ask me what X was doing. Something about love and wanting to fuck Lorna Doom. I didn't know where the hell those albums were going. First rule of hardcore. Girls don't exist. Sorry. But it's true. This was a monument to anger and frustration. Everything on here was about how fucked up your life is. You were the one eating cold three day old chow mein. You were the one who couldn't get out of bed cause you hated life. You were the one throwing beer bottles at the TV. You were the one who got arrested all the time. You were the one. You were hardcore. That was Damaged. - T

Black Flag Rise Above
Black Flag Depression
Black Flag No More
Black Flag Police Story

July 17, 2006

sugar shakes and superheros

Woke up. Roll out of bed. Drag a comb across my head. Well no. Really, i just like that song.

Anyways, Saturday morning! You are a kid! Whatcha gonna do? What did you do? No doubt it involved some sort of ritual. Something about sugar, or eggs, TV, maybe washing a car or two if your dad was dick, but we all had rituals.

These were ours.

Keep in mind these were when we were kids. Don't ask us about later in life cause it all goes downhill from here.

Ready?

Here we go!

Grab a bowl and toss it on the table. The only thing i can think about is the TV. And milk. And food. Well not food. I don't think you can call this shit food. 10 essiential vitamins my ass. Quaker can explain to my parents why my bones kept breaking while I sued his Amish ass in court and took his buggy and whip. I always wanted a buggy. I already have a whip but thats for novelty purposes. But i need sugar. Pure sugar. Like a dope addict craves a needle or turtle craves "24", i needed sugar. sweetanm.gifTv warming up. Scatch my eyes and look what we have here. Toasted "o's". That's a bad sexual reference. Frosted Mini Wheats. Another reference. Althou I think that one is more of a bukkaki like move. Keep looking. Pirate. I need the pirate. Was the pirate here? Did he leave on another mission? Did he go off on some weird adventure involving the Soogies again? Or did mom just forget to buy it at the store? Its gotta be here. The yellow box smiled at me. It was Saturday. The Cap'n was here. He had landed ashore.

Cap'n Crunch!

Don't ask me what the hell they were supposed to be shaped like. They say treasure chests. I say pillows. Little golden pillows. Meh. Why split hairs when pure sugar was involved?

The sweetness of the cereal was shoved back into my throat. Chew and swallow. Shake. Chew and Swallow. Shake. The sugar was being sucked in. I could feel it in my veins. Blood running pure fucking sugar and corn. So much sugar in me that my blood would kill some begging kids in Ethopia. Pure fucking sugar. My hands were shaking out of control. I needed another bowl. Needed something to calm me down or pick me back up. It was either gonna be a beer of more sugar. And I was a little young to be drinking. This ride was gonna end in a crash. Hell, I knew it. Even back then. I knew I had a problem with chemicals. I ate more and shook more. Milk was for pussies. It just got in the way. I needed the pure pirate. Straight dope. Fist in the box. Just shoving it back. Yelling at my parents if they turned the channel. I always ended up just grabbing the box and watching TV til the buzz wore off. Head spinning. I need a rest. Went back to bed and slept like a junkie that had been up for three days.

But, those hours were the best part of my day. That kick. Those cartoons. I would shove back cereal and think about how I was going to be the next Batman. Make fun of kids who wanted to be Aquaman. I mean fuck. C'mon. "I want to talk to dolphins."HallOfJustice.jpg How gay is that? I'd rather have a utility belt that blows shit up rather the swim with the Sea Urchins. Fucking Urchins. They should've revoked Aqauman's hetreosexual pass back in the 70's. For all I know he is telepathically communicating with squid to suck his "white coral" off by now. Gay underwater fish sex. That's a new one.

Superfriends and Cap'n Crunch. I wasn't a nudist back then, so I did have some kind of sweats on, but I am sure I was at least shirtless. My dog on my lap as I feed myself so much sugar it could kill a diabetic. More and more. Calvin had "Chocolaty Covered Sugar Bombs". I had the Cap'n. If Calvin could shake and watch cartoons all day, I could too.

As long as the sugar high was flowing, all sails were set.

Me and the Cap'n. The Cap'n and me. With the help of Batman we would control the world.

And we could bring Aquaman along too, but only cause he knew how to cook. - T

Saturday morning. I wake with the sun. I was always an early riser. Yea, one of those weird morning people. I still am. Well, I was until I started keeping up with someone on California time. But when I was a kid, it was weird. Everyone slept in on a Saturday. Not me. Saturdays were made for living. Get up. Enjoy the day. Seize the moment!

Seizing the moment meant heading for the cupboard. During the week I was forced to eat a “good” breakfast like eggs or oatmeal, but the weekends were made for sugar. Kaboom! Oh yea, cereal that spoke the truth. Because when you ate this crap, it was like a bottle of sugar exploded in your system. KABOOM! I could tear up the house after two bowls of this. But my true cereal love was Quisp. Quisp.jpg

That stuff rocked. It was shaped like little bowls so you could catch the milk in the cusp. It was like eating a tiny bowl of cereal in each bite. Bite. Slurp. Get every ounce of the sugar-fortified milk down. Because I needed that sugar rush for what came later in the day. But right now? Grab a pillow, head for the couch, wipe the milk off your face and settle in.

Ok, I have a confession to make here. See, this could be a lot of years I’m talking about. Maybe I was eight. Nine. Ten. But...see...I was still doing this when I was 14. Understand, when I was 14 I had already started hanging out behind the 7-11 smoking and drinking Miller Lite. But Saturday mornings? That was little kid time. That was time to stuff my face with sugar and my head with cartoons. 14 is a weird age. I was torn between wanting to be a teenager and wanting to stay a kid. So on Saturdays, I hung onto my childhood for all it was worth.

I don’t know exactly what shows I watched all morning. I know which ones stick in my mind though. Honk Kong Phooey. Jabberjaw. Grape Ape. Wacky Races. Bugs Bunny. And Monster Squad. Which wasn’t a cartoon but kicked all kinds of ass. I think cartoons were in a downspin at this point. This was after the great days of the Jetsons and Casper and Dasterdly and Mutley, but before Superfriends and Captain Caveman. It was the filler years, I think. But Honk Kong Phooey, he kinda ruled. Number One Super Guy!

So I’d spend all morning on the couch. I’d bring the box of Quisp in the living room with me and just eat the cereal right out of the box. Sugar was my friend. I needed that sugar for when noon hit and the doorbell started ringing and it would be time to put that sugar to work. Grab the bike. It was time to head for the hill. The one behind the school, the one that goes over the parkway. The one that is a steep cement slope that ends at a pure concrete wall into which you would smash and die if you didn't apply the brakes with just the right amount of pressure at the right time. No helmets. No knee pads or elbow pads. Just adrenaline. And sugar. Every time I got on that bike - sometimes with someone riding the handlebars - I'd thank Spaceman Quisp for the sugar rush he provided me. And thank you Wacky Races. Because really, when I was on that bike and headed for what seemed like certain death, I was Penelope Pitstop. wackyraces.gif Or sometimes I was Dick Dastardly. Sometimes, I was just out of my mind scared that I was going to mess up the braking and hit that wall. I never did, but there was that one time where I lost control and skidded to a halt right before the wall, tires spinning, skin scraped, head bloodied. But when that happened, you had to get up. Shake yourself off. There were a lot of people there on Saturdays. Older kids, kids from other neighborhoods. You stand up and laugh and say something like “head wounds build character.”

We’d tire of the hill after about two hours and head home. About a 30 minute bike ride. So by the time we got back to our houses, we’d be exhausted. Back to the couch, back to the pillow, back to the box of Kaboom. Yea, my mother would be screaming at me to make my bed or clean my bedroom. Eventually I’d go into my room and pretend to clean, but just stuff everything under my bed. Then I’d fall asleep on the pile of clothes that were always on my bed and just kill the afternoon that way. I was waiting for Saturday night. 7-11. It was great to be a kid in the morning. It was great to be a teenager at night. One had cartoons on the agenda, one had hastily rolled joints and Marlboros. But what they both had in common was Spaceman Quisp. That dude fed my sugar cravings in the morning and my munchies at night. What more could you ask from a cereal? - M

SOD - Milk

we have a date with the underground, chapter 17

This is chapter 17 of the Underground series, but part 3 of 4 of this particular story.

In the last episode, we were left with....


And a motorcycle was coming straight at me....

Part 3

WOW! That hurt. Sitting on a piece of shit bridge with my beer spilling out of the cup. A motorcycle had run dead into me and knocked me about five feet away. My cup was spilled and my knee was hurting. Which isn't that big of a deal. It hurts daily. But this one wasn't my fault. Or was it? In the last few years of my drinking, I have been told, that I purposely walked into motorcycles. I don't know if that is true or not. All I know is that there was a guy in a leather jacket yelling at me about how I scratched his motorcycle. Ok, hero. I'm the one spitting up blood here. Or was that beer? Where are my smokes? Shut up you Norwegian asshole and leave me alone.

I pulled myself up and walked closer to the gates, or maybe it was the beer garden. Wander to the base of the show. Not even going in yet. Yes. It was the beer garden. Or video game plaza. Or mannequin sex area. Yes, there were tons of mannequins. All over. Naked, plastic girls. All around. I have no idea why. But we took that oppurtunity to take some cool sex shots!!! I wish I still had them, but meh, you know how it goes.

I had a big buzz and we were going in. Crossing a river or a canal. Drunk Norwegians yelling at us. People throwing away their umbrellas. Me, bloody but moving. Ask Michele how much I bleed. She's seen my jackets. Push my way in. I have a bracelet. Fuck tickets here.portaloo.jpg I'm done with that shit. Walk in and buy a piece of pizza and head to the bathroom. Or portapotties. Or whateverthefuck they have here. Looking around I saw something. Oh christ. What is that?

What in god's name is this? Outdoor portapotties with the urine running down a hill? Causing everyone to slip and fall as the walk down the grass? Slip and fall in urine to get to the second stage? Oh, someone planned this out real well. This was like one of those shows you just step back and put your head in hands and ask "Why?" Anyone who went to use these things was pelted with rocks. Talk about stage fright. This was the King Stage Fright Master. I was hit with rocks as I prayed for something in my body to kick so I could piss. Jesus. Stop throwing rocks. Please.

Well, the night went on and the Kroners were spent. We threw rocks at the guys pissing in the urinals and just laughed the day away. There wasn't a whole lot to do but eat pizza and drink beer. Look at the rocks and dare each other to jump in the water. I climbed out on a rock and had a really cool pic taken, but it's gone. Meh. It happens. I jumped around from stage to stage till I got tired and wanted to go home. First night. Detoxing. I was tired. My friend came from backstage and told us he wanted to leave too. But, he had read the set list of the next band and wanted to hear this one song. Then we would leave. How deep in the set? The 15th song. Fuck. Who is it? David Bowie.

Fuck. I am tired. Climb up the big rocks and just kick back with a bunch of Norwegian punk rockers. My hands were bleeding from the climb. I just sat back. See, the thing with me is that most people can talk to me for about five minutes and know I am punk rock. No matter where I am at in the world. .quartrocks.jpgThese guys spent a couple of minutes with me and suddenly they started talking to me about the lies of the government and how Norway should stick together and not sell out to the Euro. David Bowie started playing. My head was spinning. They asked me to come back to their house.

The Protest House.

I went.

A Norwegian punk rock house. Filled with kids and beer. And really no drugs in sight. What's with these guys? Don't they get high? I grabbed a whateverthefuck beer they had and asked if anyone had any speed. I guess asking for speed in Norway is like asking someone for their political views and how much they hate America. Ok. I got it. We suck. Do you have any dope. Hey dude, that's the way I thought back then. No dope. No turtle. I'll listen to your ramblings about how bad I suck if you:

A: Fuck me

B: Feed me

C: Get me high

If not you can take the train to all fucking hell for all I care. I don't care about how you thought Teddy fucking Rosevelt fucked up our country. You gotta be fucking kidding me. Why don't you just tell me about how the Civil War fucked us up. Or maybe the Revolutionary War.

Didn't matter to me anyways. I packed my pockets full of beer and left. I can take that shit, but it starts to bother me when I get called English. That bugs me. If you want to insult someone from a different country there is one rule. GET THE COUNTRY RIGHT. Don't say something to me like "Prince Charle sucks!" Ok. Like that matters to me. If you want to get your ass kicked, all you have to do is ask, you Norwegian son of bitch. It's really not that hard to get me pissed off. But, please, try to get the country right, ok?

So I bailed. I do that. When a scene doesn't work for me, I leave. I walked down the road back into town and stared at the taxis. 4 in the morning. Counted my kroners and got in the queue. Lit a smoke and dreamed of the sleep of the dead. Looked at my watch again.

It was only Tuesday.

I had a date with Captain Sabertooth.

And the Zoo.

But that's another story for another day.

RKL - Feelings of Hate
Black Flag - Thirsty and Miserable

metal up your ass!

One of our friends was inspired by our list to do his own list. Reader nominated like ours was. So after you vote for the best punk rock album, head over to Cullen's site and put in some nominations for the BEST METAL SONG. Sure, it's a little different than punk, but hey, different strokes for different folks. In his poll you will be seeing Michele taking a waaayyyy bigger step up then me. Hell, I know like three metal songs, but he helped us out in our poll so we gotta back a brother up. Good luck Cullen.

Go over there and nominate.

This is not our vote or nominations. It is his. So don't bother putting up any here cause, well frankly, i'll just copy them over to him.

The Final Poll! Best Punk Rock Album!

This is it. Finally. This monster of a poll has reached its end. We asked, you delivered and now we have at least one album from each decade. Today is the day they face off against each other. Steel cage match. Five enter. One leaves. With this poll, its like there are three semi-famous wrestlers and big name wrestlers in the ring and you start out watching this match knowing full well that in the end, it's gonna be Hulk Hogan and King Kong Bundy battling it out.

Oh, you know what I mean.

So here we have it. Five albums. Which one is, according to the readers of FTTW, the best punk album ever? Get your mouse warmed up and your clicking finger ready. Pick your winner and come out fighting for it. Because I have a feeling this is gonna be good fight.

Poll will stay open through midnight or so tonight (EST), winner announced tomorrow morning. Speaking of polls, Cullen has started his Metal Poll Week. We'll be putting up our nominations later.

Have at it! And remember, these five albums are here because that's what you chose. The time to complain about the choices is long gone. This is what you've got, so pick and album and get behind it.


THIS POLL HAS ENDED. THANKS FOR PLAYING.

July 16, 2006

grim grinning ghosts

Ghosts. Not sure if I believe in them or not. Is there a difference between spirts and ghosts? Maybe. I don’t believe things that look like white sheets with eyes carry chains around in the middle of the night and go on haunting sprees. But a young girl hitchhiking on a lonely road who turns out to have died years ago?casper.gif Maybe. Maybe some people get stuck between this world and another. I mean, look at Casper. Poor kid. Not only does he die at a really early age (you ever just sit and wonder how Casper died in the first place? And did it ever seem odd to you that they made a cartoon about, essentially, a dead child?), but he’s stuck hanging around with some dorks for all eternity. So, ghosts. Do they exist? My short answer is who the hell knows? It’s not a question that can be definitively answered, at least not in that eleventh grade geometry, Sister Margaret kind of way: prove your answer and show your work.


Sister Margaret was this 90 year old nun that looked like a Jawa. She was fond of saying that she would kill the person who didn't show their work. Kill. Nice nun. But we got the point and kept working at our proofs and theorems and work showing.

Anyhow, Sister Margaret had a point. It wasn't enough that I knew x=32. How did I know that? Maybe I guessed. Or cheated. Or was a math psychic. So I had to show my work, even though sometimes it was hard to say just how I knew the answer was 32. “It's a gut feeling, Sister” just doesn't cut it.

Same with ghosts and spirits. No one can prove their work. Unless you get all Ghostbusters and trap a spirit in some kind of ghost-trapping contraption, they’re all gonna laugh at you. And Sister Margaret will kill you.

See, I've got stories. I've got tons of stories. Most of them can be attributed to drugs, alcohol, an overactive imagination or a combination of all three.

I’ll skip the Jim Morrison stories. Really, there’s no need to get into that now. Let’s just say that maybe he really wasn’t speaking to me from that poster on the wall. Maybe it’s more than coincidence that he stopped talking as soon as the mescaline wore off. Maybe.


Ok, different story. One that won’t leave me humming “Soft Parade” and feeling embarrassed.

I lived in my grandparents' house for fourteen years. There were two distinct sounds I associated with each of my grandparents. With Grandma, it was sound of Wheel of Fortune coming from her tv upstairs every night at 7:30.cool_chair-lrg.jpg With Grandpa, it was the chair. This huge Lazy-Boy electric recliner that vibrated the walls and made this loud buzzing sound every time he adjusted the thing. In some ways, they were comforting sounds. Reminded me I wasn’t in the house alone.

Grandpa died in June of 1991. About two months later, I was just laying in bed at like 3am contemplating life and taxes and death when I heard the buzzing. At first there were just two short buzzes. Then two buzzes again, but louder and faster. Like when Grandpa was fooling around with his chair and turned on the massage function while testing out the 40 different directions the chair could move in. I know what I heard. It was the chair. The chair was moving.

I got out of bed and went upstairs expecting to see Grandma, in the Lazy-Boy. Probably had insomnia and missed Grandpa and went and sat in his chair. But the room was dark and empty and Grandma was snoring in her bed. Walked slowly into the tv room, expecting a blast of cold air, because, well, that's what always happens in horror movies when a person meets up with a spirit. No cold air. Just the smell of Grandpa's medicine. Back downstairs, back to bed. The buzzing started again. Ok, Grandpa. I got it. You’re here. Hi. Can you stop it now so I can go back to sleep? I said that out loud. The buzzing stopped.

But I didn’t go back to sleep because that made me start thinking. What if ghosts really do come out at night? What if the spirits follow us around? Do they watch us pee? Masturbate? Or are there rules and regulations a spirit has to obey in order to be able to hang out on Earth? Like, no watching your widow have sex with her new husband? And that made me think of Sister Margaret. No, not sex. The whole ghost thing. Could I prove that Grandpa came to see me? Let’s see.

Grandpa's chair was moving.
Grandpa is dead.
Therefore, Grandpa has come back as a ghost.

I don't think that would fly. Big red D on my paper. Sister Margaret is not pleased. In fact, in my dream later on that night she has bright red Jawa eyes and she kills me. I wake up in a cold sweat and hear the buzzing sound again. The chair. That’s all the proof I need.

Of course in the light of the next morning it seems kind of silly and I figure that I heard something else entirely and just attributed it to the chair. Maybe I wanted it to be Grandpa. Who knows. I just know that when I went upstairs to see Grandma later in the morning she greeted me with “Your grandfather was here last night.” Just like talking about the weather. “Your grandfather was here last night.” I just stared at her, feeling goosebumps rise on my arms.

There’s all the proof I need. Fuck geometry. - M


It's been a tired day, mein readers. It has been long. I know I haven't done shit today except for get a ham and cheese sandwich and basically leave snarky comments on other websites, but still, it takes alot out of me. Maybe I need to join a roller derby league or something like that. Where the hell was I going with this....Oh yeah. Sometimes you get so tired, your brain starts flipping on you. Sometimes deja vu kicks you in the ass and you know your brain can't keep up. Take another breath and light one last cigarette. Take the shoes off in the hotel. Put the smoke out on the dresser next to the phone. Look at the Room Service and get hungry. "Kitchen Closes At 10:00". Well shit. I didn't even open the door til midnight. Hell. I wonder where I am at? A pamphlet on the table says I am in "The Most Haunted Hotel This Side Of The Rockies."

Well, thats cool. As long as they don't take my smokes off of me when I am sleeping they can have a ghost orgy for all I care. Actually, that would be kinda neat. Specially if they were pirate ghosts. Pirate ghost sex feista.

Like you guys don't think about this kinda stuff.

I woke up in the middle of the night and walked downstairs. I'll be the first to admit that I am a nudist but I do put on these crappy sweats when i need to go out in the hallway. Can't be naked in public all the damn time. So I left the room. I have no idea why I was going anywhere, but I was. That's the best reason I can give.F_019240_EXT_736A83BA.JPG I was just wandering in sheer exhaustion. Just moving. I wandered into a lobby with absolutly no one there. Lit a cigarette and sat down. Talked a few words to myself about how bad the Spanish Soccer League sucks and started to drift off. Suddenly it was cold. My nipples were hard and something moved past me. My smoke. Where was my smoke. It was in the ash tray. What time is it? How long had I been there? A look over to my left and right revealed nothing to me. Two in the morning. Wait. Someone just passed me again. Turn my chair around and I see nothing. Lit another cigarette. Look back up.There was something there. A figure. An old man. Dressed real nice. I looked for a few seconds and he walked away. The fuck was that? Take a big drag. Ash the smoke. Fuck I need to wake up. Then it happened again. Nipples hard. Air going by me. Same guy. Same nice suit. Same weird looking form. Ok. I need to stop doing drugs. I got up and followed him, but he was gone. I shook my head and wondered what the hell that was all about.

I went back to bed.

The next morning I asked about the hauntings in the hotel. Hey dude, if they tote it, I'm gonna ask. They told me about murders and death and suicides. They went into the fact that almost every floor in the hotel was haunted.

Then they went one step further. They told me that a man was killed walking into the hotel in the 60's. A rich man in a nice suit. They showed me his picture in the brochure. That was him. That guy. That's him.

So in the end, do I believe in ghosts? Hell, I don't know. I saw what I saw but who knows what I was on that night. - T


NoMeansNo - Ghosts
Grim Grinning Ghosts

What's Playing, Volume 7

It's hot and humid on both coasts and neither of us really feel like doing much except complaining about the heat and standing in front of the a/c with our shirts off. Maybe eating some Otter Pops. And complaining about the heat. And write about what we are listening to as we bitch about the heat.

Yea, it's time for another round of What's Playing. We tell you what we got playing right at that very second. Full disclosure, as you can see from this post.

And if we can do it, so can you. What are you listening to, right now? Don't make us do this alone. Ready?


The Cure - Just Like Heaven


Oh crap. You guys got me on this one. It's Sunday and I'm tired. I had something in my player that makes me smile. It's light and I like it. Years after listening to so much punk rock and hardcore, sometimes I need a break. I was watching the news today and NASA woke the crew of the Discovery shuttle up with a song. I heard it and yadda yadda shit, I put the CD in. So I am listening to this CD for NASA. For America. For space exploration. For Star Trek. And that's my excuse. I'm sticking with that. It was played by NASA and dedicated to mission commander Pierce Sellers. I think that's his name. See how I wormed out of that one? I could've told you that Robert Smith was having health problems and he made a plea for everyone to listen to just one song of his to help get him thru his liposuction. Cause Robert needs to fit in his biker shorts again. Help Robert out. He looks fat. One song. Please listen. Biker shorts. Robert Smith.

Like I am ever gonna masturbate again with that image in my head. Shit.

But I didn't use that excuse! I got a NASA excuse today!

But I still have Robert in my head. Dammit, why do I do this to myself?

Don't ask me why I did that. I'm just scared that one day you will get me when I'm listening to "Barney Sings The Hits" and I got to pull something out of my ass like "Zambeer, Master of the Beer Flute is over! He wanted to hear it!" So see,I always have that in my back pocket. Cause what Zambeer wants, Zambeer gets.photo6zambeer.jpg Plus, he is pretty good at his flute. If you have ever smelled beer breath being blown over rancid beer bottles you know what I am talking about. He gets his way when he comes over.

Where was I at...

Oh yeah. I was listening to the Cure. Fuck. I hate it when Michele and I are thinking of something and we both do this "What Are You Listening To Now" thing. Fuck. I could lie and say some obscure punk rock band, but I won't. I am honest, mein readers. I will face my shame.


Oh crap. Hey if it helps you any, I am smoking a cigar eating day old french fries.

The Cure. When they were first around, I did really hate them. I really hated the coffee network and the kids who couldn't get into bars. They just wanted to get jacked on coffee and talk. Talk. Jesus christ. Talk. I wasn't about eyeliner and hairspray so I put that band so far in my back thoughts. It was like leaving Clint Eastwood thirsty in the desert in "The Good, The Bad, And The Ugly." Leave that band back and just keep going. Let "Blondie" find his own death. I'm out of here. But, somehow, in some really strange way, the Cure crept back in. Just like Clint did in that movie. Just a few songs. It's not like I mainline them. Every once in awhile I listen to them. And yes, they are all burned copies so it's not like I went out and bought the CDs.

So that's my excuse

So lemmie alone.

And yes Michele, I wormed out of that one.- T

Taking Back Sunday - You're So Last Summer

emoemu.jpgOh god. I’ve been caught with my emo on.

Ok, I’m gonna admit it. Right here. Let’s get it out in the open. I love this band. Love them. Not just because they are from Long Island. I just love them. I get emo sometimes, it happens. Just ask turtle. He’s been on the receiving end of my emo-ness many times.
I could sit here and defend it. Tell you about their lyrics or something. Worm my way out of this one with some kind of excuse about a space shuttle or something. Truth is, I like it. I have emo in my soul, what can I tell you. It’s from all those years of listening to Depeche Mode and wearing black. That shit never leaves you. There’s always a “woe is me” tear waiting to be shed. Always a poem in your past that never leaves, like words scrawled in the margin of a math notebook "my heart has been turned black as a night without the moon. you have torn my soul from body and i shall never feel anything again. i cry tears that are black as tar. woe. woe is me. woe, i say. i hate you and i want you to die." Wait, is that I want you to die or me? I get so confused. Maybe I was goth, not emo. Light a candle, pass the dulled razor blade and turn on Bauhaus.

Plus this song is an ode to passive aggressiveness: the truth is, you could slit my throat, and with my one last gasping breath I'd apologize for bleeding on your shirt

I’m so emo my lawn cuts itself.

And I make no excuses for it. - M


So what are you listening to?

fuck the afterlife, did you bring extra soy?

Sometimes you sit around and wonder why you are doing what you are doing. Your thoughts wander to a few strange things. Sometimes you click something when your better half is still asleep or away running errands. Sometimes you are just bored. Sometimes you are just hungry. Today we were both talking about food and, well, we were both kinda of out of it. I'll be the first to say I have visited the Texas Corrections site of last meals by prisoners. Just looking at the amount of food they order before they die is just amazing. I mean, I'm not gonna get into if it is right or wrong or the fucking morality of it cause hell, I'm still hungry and reading that list makes me almost wish I had a needle stuck in my arm as long as I could burp up a "Slushee" and fart a "Big Mac". But that wasn't the inspiration for this post. This was Michele asking me what I would like to eat as my last meal. I know what I would want. What about you? Remember, cigarettes and alcohol are prohibited in all State Pens.

Michele goes first.

mexi.jpgLast meal? I am in jail? Zombie infestation? Lex Luthor push the “destroy all humans” button? Well, for argument’s sake, let’s pretend that this last meal is being cooked for me and served to me. Because if I have to cook my own last meal, it’s gonna be a blueberry frosted pop-tart toasted for thirty seconds. Not that it’s my favorite thing, just the easiest. Takes even less strength than opening a can of chili. Really, the prison scenario is the most likely one that will get me this meal. I don’t think the cooks over at Runyon’s are gonna be making any bisque if Lex Luthor is on the loose. What am I on death row for? Let’s just say it involved a person who did not signal before changing lanes. And a signed Dan Pasqua baseball bat that I keep in the back seat of my car. For just such an occasion.

Last meal. This means I am eating strictly for taste. I don’t care about fat content or carbs or sugar or salt intake because I’m gonna be dead real quick after this. Cool. Let’s eat.

Keep in mind, I am not going to eat all of this. Because I’d be dead before good old Barney Fife could hit switch. But I will taste each and every portion of this meal. I am going to die in a glorious food buzz.


  • Steak, medium well, smothered in sauteed mushrooms and onions, Fuck it. Make it rare. Who cares about E. Coli when you’re gonna die anyhow?
  • A pound of bacon, deep fried. Because it’s bacon. The food of the gods.
  • A bowl of seafood bisque from Runyon’s Roadside Tavern in NY.
  • Lobster tails. Really, I just want the butter. I’ll drink it right out of those little cup things they put it in. The hell with the lobster. Give me a cup of drawn butter.
  • A huge bowl of mussels and clams in a seafood broth. My sister once said eating clams is like eating a vagina. How she would know that is beyond me. I don’t really want to know. All I know is that they are slimy and slippery and have the consistency of a huge ball of snot, but they taste really good.
  • A cheeseburger deluxe from the diner. Comes with fries and onion rings. Keep the lettuce and tomato. Who needs that healthy shit when death is standing by, drooling over my bacon?
  • A bowl of Captain Crunch, a little on the soggy side. And a straw for the sugar milk.
  • Steamed vegetable dumpling. Like potstickers, I guess. From the Chinese place. Served with some soy sauce type thing to dip them in. Worth dying for, if done right.
  • Fried calamari. Squid. Deep fried squid. A little lemon, a little kosher salt and you can eat these fuckers all night long.
  • Four meximelts from Taco Bell
  • Apple pie with french vanilla ice cream
  • A Wendys’ Frosty
  • A bottle of Jack Daniels

And if I can’t have all of that, I’ll just take the meximelts (two packets of hot sauce) and the JD (straight up, out of the bottle, thanks)/

Either way, I’m gonna let out one last, glorious fart before they kill me. Any last words, Michele? Oh yea. You could say that.

turtle's picks

I really didn't know parking tickets could get me here. I didn't know parking on lawns was this big of a deal. I need to get out of California. Some of these laws are getting to crazy.lawn.jpg Last thing I knew I was parking on my neighbors lawn and now I'm looking at Father Whateverthefuck in the face asking me if I want some kind of prayer for my soul. Parking tickets, Father, they were just parking tickets. I just parked on someones lawn. That's all I did. Forgive me Father. Let the Lord forgive me.

Yes son. The Lord forgives you. But not me you stupid son of a bitch! That was my fucking lawn! I hope you burn in hell! Who do you think had to pick up your dogs crap? Who do you think had to pick up your beer bottles? Who do you think had to clean his gutters of cigar butts and Camel Lights for the past month! Me! Burn in the 7th level of hell, my son. Burn.

Well, since I am going nowhere with him, I might as well get some good food. I do have to say before I start this that I eat weird things. I smoke cigars. So my taste has been shot for years. I kinda got it back when I quit cigarettes but then I realized how crappy all the food I was eating tasted. So I picked up cigars. Either for that or for the little amount of nicotine in them. Lets not split hairs here. I don't inhale. Much.

So coming to food I have to get a little weird. Most of you have had this and either love it or hate it.



  • Pan Fried Gyoza - Them some good pot-stickers
  • Deep Fried Gyoza - Same thing but with pork. Hey dude. I'm gonna die. Might as well.
  • Croquettes - I don't know why I like these. Just Potato mash that deep fried. Once again. Hey fuck it. I'm gonna die. Ta hell with my chlosterol.
  • Agedashi - Fried tofu. For that last big fart when they stick the needle in. "Yeah. You are killing me, but the smell of the turtle will be in your nose forever." I'm sadistic like that.
  • Flaming Shrooms - Oh for christ sakes. Just the name alone could get you high. A double order of these. Mushrooms stuffed with crab mix, cream cheese, jalapeno, lightly fried, drizzled with special sauce and topped with shaved bonito flakes. Truely something to put you back.
  • Calamari Tempura - I hate tempura. Really hate it. It's like the Japenese version of french fries. But, I do have a love for calamari. Just the little baby ones. You guys know what I'm talking about. Dip them in sauce and slowly put them to your mouth while thinking, "Oh! Please! Please don't eat me!" The biting down on them. That is a God like feeling. Gimmie two orders of those.
  • Oysters In a Half Shell - Meh. What the hell.
  • Sashimi - I'd like it all to be yellow tail, but if things go the way they have been lately, it will be the crap fish, salmon.turtlefood1.jpg Funny thing is if you go into a sushi place and ask them for the "chef's choice" they will give you the "whatever the chef still has from last night" or salmon. So always order the yellowtail. Or tuna. Or they might be the same thing. Hell if I know. All I know is that even in California I can't say salmon without getting laughed at. I guess I say it funny. So I'm sticking with yellowtail. And I might even say that funny. Fuck you. I don't care.

Both of these next items have to be seared. Seared means raw on the inside. Like goo in your mouth. On the grill for a minute, on your plate the next. If they are not seared properly.... I will not go thru with the execution.

  • Hamachi Kama Shio Yaki - I'm getting all Japenese on you. Trust me, mein readers, I had to look this shit up to get the names right. I usually just look at the menu, point and nod to the waitress. It usually works. Sometimes I get kind of screwed. We won't talk about the sea urchin episode. But this is seared yellow tail collar seasoned with salt. I know. This is starting to look like a review of a sushi menu, but it's what I'm hungry for. Good stuff for anyone just getting into sushi. You don't have to get all weird with the chopsticks and really, if I was in prison about to be executed, I'd sharpen those chop sticks into a shive and take someone out.

I got off track.

  • BBQ White Tuna - I need tons of this. Tons. This is what I want them to pull away from me as I am walking away. Grilled white tuna seasoned with special spicy BBQ sauce. In a sushi bar you only get five pieces. But, since I am gonna die, I'll order so much of it that fucking gills will be growing from my neck when they put me down. Aquaturtle with web feet and weird ass looking eyes asking where the bubbling sea chest is while I am trying swim thru the castle underneath the eyes of a fishbowl audience. It's that good.
  • Diet Coke - Cause I'm trying to get an endorsement deal.

Gotta have some cash in the afterlife.

July 15, 2006

Best Punk Album of the 00's: Winner

WE'RE ON A MISSION TO DESTROY!! Ride with us! I swear, we had nothing to do with this vote. Really, I gave this one up to Green Day along time ago. When Michele and I started talking about this I kinda decided "American Idiot" would take it. Who am I to say? It was nominated but placed fourth. Don't ask me. See, this is why I don't play the lotto. I am never right.

But these are the final winners of the vote. As cast by you. Not us. Some of you have been mean clickers going at it and some of you have formed treaties to see one band beat another, but the wheel keeps rolling. We just work here and eat chili dogs. Sometimes we watch Little House. Cause we are punk like that.

The voting will start on Monday for the best punk album of all time. Please don't bother to nominate anything when we get there. If you are new here, first welcome. Second, this has been a process, long process, of taking your nominations for the best punk albums of each decade. The next post on the topic was the voting stage. When the voting was over, the record was put away and we moved on to the next decade. The goal of this was to get all of the your input and pit them all against each other to make a FTTW reader defined "Best Punk Album Ever." Kinda like Amercian Idol, cept we don't get to fuck Paula Abdule. Or even spell her name right.

To keep you guys updated, these are the previous winners. AKA the ones who you will be voting for on Monday. Get ready for Monday. And remember if you don't like these, don't kill the messenger.


The 70's - Ramones - s/t


80-84 - Black Flag - Damaged

7secondswtrt.jpg85-89 - 7 Seconds -Walk Together Rock Together

262494L.jpgThe Dwarves - Blood, Guts, and Pussy

So who won the 00's? The battle was fast and furious, but only one will go to the end battle. So who was it this time? Who did you guys like the best out of that time frame? Who moves on?

Turbonegro - Scandanavian Leather

rev1112.gifWhile this album is certainly not their best, it is still typical Turbo; raunchy, vulgar party music. It’s a little different musically than the albums before it, more produced, really, which takes away some of the edge the other LPs had, but it’s still a pretty cool album. And it has Ride With Us, which is a real kick ass song. Is it the best punk album of the 00's? Well, here at FTTW it is, because you made it that way. The turbo alliance came through and voted this one in. Honestly, I’m pretty happy with the results and I think Turtle is, too.

Little trivia about this album: the name is taken from a gay leather Norwegian biker club from Norway, some dudes who hold a “Mr. Leather” contest each year (I’m really not feeling it the recent Mr. Leather Norway” - site nsfw). So many people came to their website looking for Turbonegro, that they eventually gave the site over to the band. It had to be quite the experience to come to a site looking for a cool band and then seeing a huge photo of a naked guy chained to a motorcycle, being led through a crowd. The more you know....

Come back Monday morning for the final poll in this thing.

Final result of 00's poll here.

July 14, 2006

bathtub experiments and other adventures in bad booze

Bad booze. God, what's not to say about it. As usual, I always have to do this. I don't endorse my lifestyle or recommend it to anyone. It was an ugly lifestyle but sometimes people have to go thru what they have to go thru to learn life's lessons. Sometimes they may be hard lessons, but lessons none the less.

Ok, done with the turtle's standard disclaimer.

What is the worst thing I ever drank and kept coming back for more? Maybe a one time party or a one time shot or a lifetime of feeling numb. What was the worst. It took me all of five minutes to think up the worst thing I ever drank. Maybe even less than one. And the funny part is, we made it ourselves. We put the nails in the coffin for an entire party. We mixed it and served it so I have no one here to blame but myself. After drinkng it, I forgot my first name. Still don't really remember my name. It started with something in the alphabet. One of those letters at the end of the alphabet. Hm. Too much thinking. Let's get back to the story.

We rarely threw parties at our houses. They usually just kind of happened. But, this night was different. We were going to have a huge BBQ with bands and beach balls and kiddie pools and all that shit. Our friends at a radio statio were plugging it all day, so we knew it was going to be huge. We pooled our money together for a keg or two. Somehow we came up with 35 dollars. And maybe some change. Well, shit. This isn't gonna get us anywhere. And people are knocking on the door to get in. Walking thru the backyard to get to the band.thunder.jpg The DJ was telling everyone to come to our house. Well shit. We gotta do something. What do we got? A frantic search of the house revealed two bags of ice, a bottle of Thunderbird, two bottles of Everclear, and a 2 liter of 7-Up.

Well fuck. This isn't enough to get a party drunk. Or is it? We sat on the sofa and had a discussion of how we could get thru this, charge money, get another keg, feed the crowd, get drunk ourselves and somehow get thru the night. How?

35 bucks.

Ok. Buy 6 more bottles of Thunderbird. 5 more bottles of 7-Up. Buy a shitload of those little Hi-C packets. You know the ones with the stupid smiley pitcher guy on the front. Yeah, those. Get a bunch of those. More ice. We need more ice. And cups. We need those. Hurry. Go now.

Half the house stayed back to calm people down while some band sound checked. Twenty minutes later a roomate of mine was on the mic calling me into the house. I walked into a house filled with drag queens and sandwiches. What the fuck happened here? At this point, I'm not going to even go into that part of the story cause I still don't know what was going on. So I kept walking. Into the bathroom. Cool! Dope! No. No mien gentle readers. It was not dope. Filling the bathtub was the concoction made for this party. Watching three guys filling a bathtub with fruit punch, 7-Up, Everclear, and Thunderbird, I knew we were making something that would never be forgotten. Or at least it would be forgotten for 24 to 72 hours, but when your memory comes back, it will always be remembered.

A pink frothy mixure rose to about halfway up the tub. A taste. We needed more water. Bob's drink just melted his plastic cup. More water. After the tub was filled, we stood back and looked at our creation. What type of Frankenstein like drink did we make tonight? What kind of evil did we unleash upon the world??

THUNDERCOOLERS!!!(c)

A drink that looked innocent but knocked you back on your ass. Knocked you back hard. Like a fucking truck driver out of speed, it was gonna get thru you one way or another. You were gonna piss it out or puke it out, but it was going to occupy you for a little bit and do its job. What your body intends to do with this new occupant is up to itself. Just get it down and let the magic work. Thundercoolers(c)!

Actually tasted alright. Kinda like a happy little elf dancing his way around your shins to get get you to feel at ease, then kicking you in the nuts five minutes later. At least with straight shots of booze, people knew what they were getting into. Here it was different. It tasted...nice. Pleasant. It brought back memories of hanging out with grandma on a porch while watching the day slowly go away. Her spinning you tales of her past while you sipped your fruit punch and just stared at her.

Or maybe it was nothing like that. This shit kicked all the way down your throat. Like a fucking razor blade who just wanted to make you earn your drunk. It was a sign to everyone at the party that we may be feeding you and getting you drunk, but there will be a time to pay the piper. That time had come. The piper wanted to be paid. You wanna get drunk and eat? The ThunderTub(c) is waiting.

Lines of people pushed their way in to get to our new creation. I grabbed a pitcher and got out of the mix. Sorority girls were pounding it by the cup. Just slamming it back. Punk rockers were telling us it was a little weak. Big tough guys asking us where the beer was cause this was a girl drink.

Then the magic of Thundercoolers(c) hit!

I can say hands down, that was the drunkest party I have ever been at. Sometimes you get one or two or maybe even three drunken guys walking around talking about jesus or some weird type of car, but not at this party. Oh no.punct.jpg Everyone was either throwing people in kiddie pools, yelling at each other, crying that their boyfriend didn't love them, or lining up to get more Thundercooler(c) from The ThunderTub(c)! Drag queens were stripping. Bands were slurring. I, myself, was submerged in a kiddie pool that I named "Club Turtle" and had people visiting me all afternoon. "Club Turtle" has room for all, mon! Jump on in, mon! The water, mon. The water. She is fine, mon.

At the end of the party the house was wrecked. Ever been to a show after a set? Just friends and crew looking around at the damage knowing they have to clean it up. Shaking their heads. Now they have to pack it all up. A mixture of pain and sweat and well, a general, "fuck this. We can do this tomorrow" feeling. I climbed the stairs. Wandered into my room. Fell on the bed. I burped up some of the ungodly concoction. Closed my eyes. "Club Turtle" was closed for the night.

The last thing I remember seeing was a drag queen passed out on the sofa.

Thundercoolers(c) had done their job.

Don't ask me how long it took to get the stains out of the tub. -T


shots.jpgWorst thing I ever drank? Hmm. I've downed a lot of bad, homemade concoctions in my time. But none of them were the worst.

I was a shot drinker. What I drank depended on who I was with and what bar I was at. Sometimes it was fruity, too sweet shots like kamikazes and Alabama Slammers. If you drink enough of those, you can loosen a few teeth. I once drank 18 of each. In twenty minutes. But that’s another story.

There was the bar next to the funeral home, where we would pound back enough shots of 151 rum to set our stomachs on fire. And the place with a thousand names where we I did so many tequila shots they would have a bottle with my name scrawled on it with magic marker on the bar every Friday night. And you know how that goes. One tequila, two tequila, three tequila....floor. Though I would usually get to ten. Maybe twelve.

And then there was Vinny’s. I don’t remember the exact name, I just know that Vinny was the owner and he was a friend of ours and shots flowed the like fountain of fucking youth on weekends. Anything we wanted. Just as long as we bought a round every once in a while and tipped Vinny’s brother/girlfriend/whoever was tending that night good, Vinny was generous with the shot glasses. I drank a variety of stuff there. Really, whatever Vin picked out for the night was what I drank. Play a game of Defender, do a shot with Vin. We drank some real crap there. Goldschlager, Jagermiester, Rumple Minze - man that shit was deadly. It tasted like Kaopectate. But whatever gets you through, right? Well.

Ok, I used to hang out with my dad. He’d drop by Vinny’s sometimes and while this may have freaked out most people, to have your dad show up in the bar you were hanging out in, it was ok with me. My friends loved him. Vinny worshiped him. Dad laid a wad of cash down on the bar, gathered us all around and we drank and laughed and watched hockey. It was cool. Until that night.

Friday night, dead of winter.FL-00656-C.jpg
Hockey on the tv on mute, Eddy Grant’s Electric Avenue on the jukebox. Dad, me, Vinny, my younger sister and four or five friends at the bar doing shots. Dad starts telling stories about me. No bueno. Don’t do this, dad. Please. I just know he’s going to tell the story about Florida and me getting lost in St. Augustine and them finding me clinging to some guy dressed like Ponce de Leon, hysterical crying, my hand clinging to Ponce’s crotch. I think they have a picture of it. I think I might have also wet myself. Hey, I was little. And scared. Fuck off. Anyhow, with my sister there egging him on, I know this story is gonna get told and I start getting agitated. Dad says he’ll make a deal with me. He won’t tell the stories if I do some shots with him, but his choice. Fine. Like I’m gonna turn down shots. He whispers something to Vinny, who looks kinda horrified. Vinny walks to the end of the bar, grabs something off the shelf, dusts it off and brings it back.

Sambuca.

Fuck me.

Ever had Sambuca? It’s like drinking liquid licorice. It’s sweet and powerful and thick and nasty. It burns going down and it scars your throat coming back up.romanasam_306.jpg
And trust me, when you have done enough of these shots, they will come back up. Hardcore. Especially when you had already been sucking back Jager. Ok, I can do this.

One shot. There ya go.

Dad grins. You think you’re getting away with one? Come on, you know me better than that. Yea. I do.

Vinny lines up twelve shot glasses. 12. Loads them up with Sambuca. Fills them to overflow. Oh, I will get even with him for this.

Everyone in the bar is watching. This isn’t even about the story anymore. This is about me being able to do this. Some people try to please their fathers with good grades or a clean room. I try to do 13 shots of Sambuca. I’ve got something to prove here.

One. Two. Three. They go down kind of easy. The mistake I made was in stopping. I should have gone straight through without even breathing. Getting that fourth down was tough.

Someone kept playing Electric Avnenue. Over and over. My head started to feel fuzzy. My stomach was churning. My esophagus was on fire.

We gonna rock down to Electric Avenue

Another one down. My teeth ached. My tongue was numb.

And then we'll take it higher

Another one. I lost count. I refused to look my father in the eye til this was done. People pounding their fists on the bar, shouting something. More? Maybe. Whore??? No, it was more. They wanted more.

Oh no

This was weird drunk. Not a rum drunk. Not a tequila drunk. More like a stomach turning, clammy hands, sweating profusely, what the fuck am I doing this to my body for drunk. I knew I was going to puke. This shit was heavy. It was like an oil slick in my throat. Don't forget I had been doing shots of Jager before this.

Another. Another. Must not disappoint dad. Gotta do these shots. I had flashbacks to sitting at the kitchen table, my father telling me I couldn’t get up until I ate all my Brussel sprouts. And now I can’t leave the bar til I’ve drank all my Sambuca. That’s all kinds of fucked up.

Finally, my father said I could stop. I was at 11, I think. Maybe ten. But I knew I must have been turning 18 shades of green. I wasn’t finished with the shots yet and they were on their way back up. I never really puked from drinking. And I’ve had some nasty shit in my time. But this, well, I fucking hate licorice. Hate it. And now I’m drinking it in alcohol form? Yea, I’m gonna hurl real quick here.

But I had to finish first. Eddy Grant starts in one more time. Now in the street there is violence. I finished what was left on the bar. Wiped my face with the back of my hand. My father started to say something to me. I turned and walked out of Vinny’s. Went around the back, behind the dumpster and just let all that Sambuca fire its way out of me. I swear, I projectile vomited that crap about five feet away. I didn’t bother going back in the bar. I just walked home and crawled into bed stinking of puke and licorice.

At about 5am my sister came home. Woke me up out of a near coma.

Hey. He told the story anyhow. -M

GBH - Alcohol
RKL - Hangover
Eddie Grant - Electric Avenue



The Decade of "Meh":
Voting for Best Punk Album of the 00's

Well, we knew - because we know you guys pretty well - that we wouldn't get a whole lot of nominations for this era. Still, we did it because we had to. We took everything you gave us and put it in the poll and we kinda have a feeling what's gonna win here, but it's really out of our hands now and in yours. Keep clicking for your favorite, you never know what might happen.

Remember, whoever wins this thing goes into the final poll against The Ramones, Black Flag, 7 Seconds and The Dwarves for Best Punk Rock Album Ever (as chosen by readers of FTTW). That will be a fun little contest. For now, let's get the voting on this one out of the way. I think this poll is only going to stay up through the night, so if you're gonna vote, get clicking.

THIS POLL IS NOW CLOSED. LOOK FOR THE WINNER TO BE ANNOUNCED IN JUST A LITTLE BIT. THANKS FOR VOTING!

What you didn't know about snack cakes

Snack cakes!

Those cheap little things you bought when you were too hammered to drink or too sped out to breathe. But, they looked good. The hell with those Slim Jim things. Meh. Too much plastic involved in that. Beef jerky? Meh. I'd rather chew on leather at two in the morning. But these snack cakes, right next to the register, they looked good.

Looking your eyes up and down the rack. They brought back childhood memories of Marvel comic books and some stupid character beating some bad guy's ass for just a little bit of the frosty goodness or apple like filling.

HOSTESS!

The hostess with the mostess. These will bring you up in a sugar fix!

But, there was something weird with these things. The names. The mascosts. Some little cowboy with a rope. Some King. Something. Who was designing and naming these things?

So tonight we will go over some of the, well, most out of place names in all snackcake history. Maybe go into wierd snack cake rituals.

It might be just random. We don't know. But we just want to point out that the brand designer might have been playing for the other team.

Ready?

Twinkies, Ding Dongs, Ho-Ho's, Snowballs, and Frosted Cupcakes

I have had a running theory for many years. You all must read it now.

Only years later do you look back at these and ask yourself why did you eat them. Kinda like the same way you see a bottle of Lucky Brand Vodka and ask yourself why. Why did you drink that? Oh yeah. Handle for three bucks. That's why. Vodka, speed and one other food product. The only thing you could keep down. Hostess products.

I see where I am going with this, so before we start, I just want to say some of my best friends are homosexual. But fuck man, even they think these names are queerer then a three dollar bill. I always wondered why they laughed when I wanted to get a Ding Dong or a Twinkie. Hey dude. If they can make fun of the names, I can too. My friends were the first ones to point out this weirdness of the names. There is, well, I don't know, just too many similarities in all these names. I guess I can make fun of these without someone thinking I hate homosexuals. Cause I don't. Hell, I've went to boy scout camp. I've been "experienced."

Anyways. Now that the disclaimer is out of the way, let's get into the review.

Let's start this out right. The Twinkie! twinkie.gifThe Twinkie doesn't really have that bad of a name. Just kind of a step in to where they were going with this. Just a little step. A little taste. Not many people got the Twink reference. But really, it had a cowboy as its mascot. Ready to rope you. Fill you with his creamy goodness. Tie you up and have a shelf life that could stand a nuclear war. He would stay hard forever. Till you were done sucking his creme. Stick your tongue deep into the creamy goo and suck it back. The cowboy won't untie you, twink, until he is all the way inside you. Keep sucking till the yellow dong of spongecake is done. The cowboy wants it. He wants you to eat his cream.

Moving on. Let's review the Ding Dong. Oh christ. This one is a gimmie. I dare any of you to walk into any store and ask the managers for a case of Ding Dongs cause you are horny. Just try it for fun. "I need some ding dongs, a lot of them, cause I have an itch that needs to be scatched." Chocolately goodness with a sweet cream explostion on your face. Dripping into your mouth. Try it. I dare you. When the creme is all licked off your face look at whomever is sitting next to you and tell them you need another Ding Dong. Double Ding Dong. Cause you can take it.

Plus it looks like that giant ebony butt plug that's endorsed by that good looking guy on "Miami Vice".

Next up we have Ho Ho's. I am kinda confused about this one. It seems Hostess wants to throw a fucking ratchet in my theory about gay sex snack cakes. That sounds like a great name for a band. "Welcome now! One night only! The Gay Sex Snack Cakes!" I always get off track. Anyways.This was like someone in the Research and Development Department walked into some gay sex orgy and said "What the fuck is going on here???" Turtle's theory kinda hits a snag here. Ho hos. Well, he had to put some kind of idea in there. Something. R/D needs ideas. And if the guy didn't play ball he would be working at Walmart within a month. So he went along. Hostess was turning gay. How could he go fully overboard and show the world that they weren't totally gay? Maybe a bi-sexual snack cake? Maybe down low snack cakes? Aw fuck it. Ho-Ho's. Sure, they are named after prostitutes, but they look like cocks. Big black cocks. See, the bi-sexual snack cake comes back into play here. It's like you can eat Twinkies all day but as long as you have a Ho Ho once a week, you aren't gay. Down low snack cakes.

What do we have next. Oh crap. I knew this one was coming. The Sno-ball. There isn't a whole hell of a lot to say about a snack cake named after a sex act of passing cum back and forth between two gay men while making out after oral sex. Not that I would know anything about this, but anyways. I will say that they might have went a little too far with the coconut and the pink coloring.pdTSCMC0011.jpg I mean hell, all you have to do is pierce its nipples and get them a float on Gay Pride Day in San Francisco and you got yourself a blue ribbon in the "Gayest Food Ever Named" category. This was a cake you had to think about before you ate it. You might need to use protection on this one. Glory Holes. Thy name is Hostess Sno-balls.

What's left....Frosted Cupcakes. Hmm. What to say. I like these.

So in the end, my theory is Hostess is trying to turn us all on to a sugar diet racked with homosexual sex and creme filling. Which isn't that bad if you think about it. Gay men always dress better and they do tend to cook better. But, I'm watching my weight. Getting married, you know. - T



Twinkies Must Die

Snack cakes. Those things your mother stuffed into your lunchbox and you traded them with someone else for something better. Most people traded theirs for other foods. I would trade mine for baseball cards. A Yodel for a Rusty Torres? You got it!

What? You don’t know what a Yodel is? You must not be from the Northeast then. Here, we get Drake’s snack cakes. Yodels. Devil Dogs. Yankee Doodles. Ring Dings. I think everywhere in the US has these things, they are just called something different and made by a different company where you are. We have Yodels, you have Ho Hos. And honestly, I’d rather eat a Yodel. I can’t imagine sitting in the cafeteria in fourth grade trying to trade someone for a Ho Ho.

Ok, so I just looked it up. A Yodel is a Ho Ho. The hos are made by Hostess. We have Hostess here, too. But just not the Ho Hos. Maybe they made a deal with Drakes. Because we have all the other Hostess products on our shelves, just not the Ho Hos. We’ve got Twinkies though.

Let me tell you about Twinkies.deep_fried_twinkie.jpg I fucking hate them. And I’ve been called un-American for that. Everyone loves Twinkies, I’ve been told. Only communists hate them. Well slap a mustache on me and call me Trotsky, then. I’m a commie. Because I loathe Twinkies. The texture of the sponge cake, the uber sweetness of the filling, the gritty feeling it leaves in your mouth, like you just brushed your teeth with a bowl full of sugar....and the name. Twinkies. Who thinks this shit up? Twinkies? I knew a guy once with that nickname. And it had nothing to do with snack cakes. But it did have to do with creamy filling.

Apparently there are lots of things you can do with a Twinkie. The snack cake, not my friend. I’m sure there are lots of things you can do with Twinkie my friend, and I bet he would thoroughly enjoy most of them, especially if they involved being stuffed with creamy filling, but I’m talking about the food here.

People deep fry these things. I’m sure you’ve all seen this by now. Deep fried Twinkies. Why? I have to ask myself this all the time. Why? Or I should ask God. Why, god? Why do you allow such abominations of food products to exist? Shouldn’t you be striking every county fair with a deep fryer with lightning? I’m sure it’s in Leviticus somewhere: Thou shalt not take sugar-laden sponge cakes and put them in vats of hot oil to form a snack that could very well kill you on the spot. Kill them! Kill them all!

Wait, it gets worse. I present to you, the Twinkie wedding cake. Again, we are talking about the Hostess cakes. Not my friend. Because he once did pop out of a cake. He was wearing nothing but a G-string and some pasties and a few splatters of whipped cream. I wasn’t there, but I saw the video. It used to be called “Brandon’s Wild Orgy” but now it’s just called Exhibit A in some divorce court in New Jersey.

Anyhow, the wedding cake. Made out of Twinkies. mrmrs.jpgWhy? Again, I ask myself this questions. Why? And I won’t even ask God about this one because I’m thinking even he doesn’t have an answer for this. I mean, I’m not much better. I was just yesterday wondering about having a bride and groom molded out of cranberry sauce. And a cranberry wedding cake. Hey, it’s a Thanksgiving theme. Work with me here. But Twinkies? TWINKIES? They are about 2 dollars a box. I’m thinking that the people who first came up with this idea were just a couple of cheap bastards who thought the wedding guests would see “quirkiness” when the cake came out and wouldn’t get that the lovely couple just didn’t care enough about them to spend decent money on a real wedding cake. Splurge a little, people. Twinkies suck.

Not my friend. Well. Yea, he does, too. But...hey, Turtle is the one with the gay sex thing tonight. I'm staying out of that.

I just realized I don't like snack cakes all that much. Except when SeanBaby talks about them. Because then you get Daredevil with your fruit pies.

Hey, I could have said something about Aquaman and fruit pies. But I didn't.

Snackcore - Hardcore Hostess Motherfuckers
Tool - Die Eier Von Satan

July 13, 2006

a random list full of metal

Because I'm bored and turtle isn't around and I like to be random:

Michele’s Top Ten Metal Albums, no particular order, subject to change without notice

1. Meshuggah - Chaosphere
2. Slayer - Seasons in the Abyss
3. Anthrax - Among the Living
4. Down - NOLA
5. Fear Factory - Demanufacture
6. Strapping Young Lad - City
7. Pantera - Vulgar Display of Power
8. Clutch s/t
9. Sepultura - Roots
10. Motley Crue - Too Fast For Love

I didn't say what kind of metal. Don't make me go all classic rock on you. Or Norwegian Viking metal. Cause I will. Or I'll just scrap this and break out the Favorite Songs by Wu Tang Artists list.

And now I just wait for Cullen to come in and ask where the Dream Theater is. (Cullen has his own metal list, look on his sidebar for the links)

Stay tuned. Tonight on FTTW, we present sex and snack cakes. Together at last.

Best Punk Albums of the 00's: Nomination Time!

Well here we go. We've reached the end of the line. It's time to nominate the best punk rock album of the 2000's. Yea, we know that this decade is only half over, but for the sake of being all inclusive, we didn't want to leave it out. That's just how we roll.

So check it out. So far, we have four albums entering the steel cage. Turtle and I were talking last night and we realized that those four albums make a pretty good punk rock starter collection. You have the Ramones, who were the originators, really, and the leaders of the New York scene. Black Flag, as an introduction to the harder side of punk rock and the whole LA scene. 7 Seconds for your hardcore/straight edge needs. 5.jpgAnd the Dwarves? Well, they're the Dwarves. They break stuff. In your face, offensive, fast and punk as fuck.

So who will be next? Listen, I'm not gonna lie. The 2000's, as far as punk goes, doesn't do much for me. But what do I know? I think the best album released in the 2000s so far is by QOTSA, so I'm all messed up on this one because that's not punk by any stretch of the imagination or the rules. And I know there's gonna be stuff nominated that will make me cringe but hey, I'm sure that Dwarves record made some of you cringe and it's one of my favorites. So that's how it goes.

Honestly, I'm just hoping that no one here would have the nerve to nominate something like Good Charlotte or Simple Plan. You're going to be putting yourself out there for getting bagged on if you do. Not by us, but I know at least one or two people who will rip you up in the comments. And we're just gonna stand back on that. And tell you that Simple Plan is just not punk rock.

So who did put out albums in the 2000s? Well, you can do the research, but we'll get you started. I haven't really come up with anything I want to review yet, and I think Turtle's only choice for this decade is The Explosion. But for the rest of you, things you might want to consider: Bad Religion, Social Distortion, NOFX, Guttermouth, Offspring, MTX, Rancid, Bouncing Souls, Anti-Flag, Dropkick Murphys, AFI, US Bombs, Descendents, New Bomb Turks, Sleater-Kinney, Pennywise and....G..g..gr..gree.....n.....gah, I just can't bring myself to write it.

Ok kids. Get nominating. Make us proud. Come up with some good stuff here.

But first, we get our two in that will get shot down as usual. This is a thankless job.


The Explosion - Flash Flash Flash - T

By this part of the game, I know damn well none of my albums are even coming close to winning so I'm just giving up. I hope by the end of this some of you have heard some great new, or old music, and it made you smile. But if not, meh, it happens. This is the end. I had a tough time with this one. Sleater Kinney put out The Woods, but that was a dark album that only really hardcore fans would like. And in my opinion, not the record of the half decade. Boston seemed to be moving the most back then. Go figure. A band from there grabbed my attention at a show. Bunch of off kids pissed about us older punks fucking up.

The Explosion. OK. This moves. Grooves and beats like old style hardcore. Our rock will fuck you. You gotta love that motto. This was punk rock. This whole album is about asking us what happened. Why are we selling out? Good question. Fuck if I know. I quit your race along time ago. When bands like (insert your most hated fake punk rock industry band name here) came out. Why do little kids and teenage girls have punk rock belts on? Why do they wear punk rock shirts from the 70's? Well, I guess that's ok. But, then from the 80's? 14 year old girl wearing a Black Flag shirt? The album just talked to me and asked the simple question. Why is there a store called Hot Topic?

Well, it didn't say that entirely, but the point was we are lost and if we want this to fall, we can let it fall. If we want to pick it up, we can pick it up. This was entirely our call. Look around you. Take a good look. Remember everything it took to get us here. To get us this far. And now you are watching it being destroyed. Right in front of your eyes. There's no revolution anymore. And that's your fault. Kinda grabs you by the poo poo and makes you think. No revolution anymore. We were sold out and were too drunk to care. They just wanted to let us know we suck. And so does Hot Topic.


The Explosion No Revolution


Cro-Mags - Age of Quarrel - M

Ok, some sites say this came out in 2000, some say in 1999. Let it be known the official Cro-Mag's site says 2000 so don't argue with me on this one. Or quarrel, as the case may be. Basically, this album is a reworking of Age of Quarrel, but I don't care because I'm really hard up to find something to review for this decade and this is gonna be it.

This is hardcore punk with a good dose of metal. It's powerful, angry and brutal, like a kick a in the face. But a kick in the face you kind of enjoy. Does that make sense? Who likes getting kicked in the face? Well, you know what I mean. This album is one big snarl. And even though the songs are a mixed up jumble of religion and violence, it works here. It's not even a kick in the face. Before the Quarrel is a head butt. You know when you see a bunch of guys in a pit and they're going at it and suddenly one will just up and head butt another guy, not out of anger or anything, but just out of raw emotion and needing something to do with all the power he's feeling at the moment? And the other guy, even though the head butt hurts like hell is like, fuck yea! Ok, that's this album.


So that's it. This is the last nomination of the decades. The others are done. Remember though that you are facing some stiff competition so what you might think is the greatest album now, might just become a dog chewie next year. Punch them up and let's get this thing going. Cause we want to see what happens in the end.

July 12, 2006

East v. West: Fast Food Fight!

Wow. It's been a long day. Some of us have had to do some things to do that might effect other peoples lives forever, some of us might have just made someone smile, some of us might have just watched "Little House" and some of us might have just slept. But, one thing we all have in common is food. Somedays, we just don't want to bother cooking. Some of us might not ever cook at all. But, the common thread is fast food. I know that being on the different sides of the coast we do both have very different types of, well, cheap crap food, but when I am calling someone from some joint from the west coast and she has no clue what the hell I am talking about I have to wonder. You mean you don't have these over in New York? No. Do you have these? No.

See, she has the luck on this one that her fast food joint is pretty much well known. Everyone knows where her place is at. Christ, the Beastie Boys practically lived there. What did I have? I had three to choose from. But since this might turn into a West Coast v East Coast thing, I am sticking to what I eat almost daily. I know you West Coast people will yell at me for not reviewing In-n-Out or Der Weinerschnitzel, but I have to go with my food. Feel free to throw your own reviews of these places in. And really, tell us what else we are missing from other parts of the country. What do you have where you live? We remember places that are long gone, but our memory, read turtle's, is kinda shot. So what locales are around you?

These are ours.

Del Taco - T

Everyone in California knows this place.del_taco.gif If you live in Southern California, there probably is one next door to you. If you live in Anaheim, you might wanna go into your kitchen and make sure they aren't burning the beans as they pass food out your driveway.

These places are infested all over Southern California. They took hold in Anaheim and just moved on. Cheap food. Real cheap food. This is the place that Michele asks me in a stunned silence "You paid $1.13 for how many tacos?" Yes, my friend. You have reached heaven. Cheap taco heaven. Or hell if you have an ulcer.

We used to eat this when we got sick of the late night parties at the local Pizza Hut. See this is the way it worked. The manager of the Pizza Hut was a raging alcoholic. He would let about ten of us in everynight to drink off the keg and let us try our hand at making pizza. The grease, the dough ball, the heat....sounds like a gay sex porn, but it's not. Unless the porn is named "Greasy, Shitty, Pizza Made By Idiots", but I don't think that would sell that well. Well, maybe in Japan. They buy anything in Japan. Don't ask me why "Schoolgirl Panty Vending Machines" are so big. Don't ask me. I'm just mad I didn't get in on the ground floor on that one. Cash cow, baby. Cash cow.turtle cam! turtle cam!turtlecam.gif*

Where was I at?

Oh yeah. Del Taco.

While we were getting sick of free Budwieser and free Pizza Hut, a new place was being built across the street. Well, opening up really. A new Del Taco! Like pimples on an ass, they just kept expanding. Typical minimum wage workers who just hated their jobs. You could see it in their eyes. Del Taco employees really don't give a fuck, and really, can you blame them? It's Del Taco. It's 24 hours. Jesus. What did they want from these kids?

One night while I was packed on crappy "Turtle Made Pizza," I filled up a 32 ouncer of beer and grabbed a large pizza. I kicked open the door and wandered out into the early morning air. Friends shouted at me to be careful. I ignored them. This was the peace treaty.peace.jpg Like the pilgrims and the Indians, I walked over with my peace pipe. In this case it was a beer and a large pepperoni, but you get the point. Pizza was shared, beer was passed.

An alliance had been formed.

From that day forth, we all passed food back and forth to each other. Always late night. Always clandestine. The great "Underground Fast Food Alliance" had been formed. Keep them drunk and eating pizzas, we keep getting soft tacos. This was working. We were having fun. They started taking breaks over with us watching movies like "Re-Animator" slamming back beer and watching their watches. Fuck 'no smoking" laws. Pizza Hut was supposed to be closed hours ago. The manager was passed out by the pizza oven and we just kept going.

Till one day, the route was intercepted.

The boss at Del Taco came in while no one was there. No one in Del Taco. Waited. They came back reeking like beer. Our trade route was smashed. The Del Taco Trail was gone. They were all fired. They wandered out and knocked on the locked door of Pizza Hut. I opened it. They walked in smiling!

And they had soft tacos!

Del Taco!

They were the heros that night. They sacrificed all to give us food. The soft tacos.They paid the ultimate price. For these tacos.

Now I just buy these fuckers for 39 cents.

Or three for a dollar on Tuesday nights.

Maybe on Saturdays too.


White Castle - M

I chill at White Castle 'cause it's the best
But I'm fly at Fat Burger when I way out west


3am. Drunk, stoned and wandering down Hemsptead Turnpike in ripped stockings and black boots, fresh out of some club called Spit. We weren’t allowed in the diner, not after last week’s incident, so we trudged on, in desperate need of food. A car pulls up. Some friends from the club, do we want to get some food? Hell yea! We pile into the already crowded car and it stinks of sweat and alcohol and hair spray. I’m so hungry that combination of smells makes me dry heave. “You puke, you walk,” Danny says. No, no, I just need food. NOW. Now? Danny swerves hard into the left lane, runs the red light and heads into the parking lot. I’m jammed into this car and tangled up in so many other people I can’t see where the hell we are. “Where the fuck are we?”

Down with Mike D. and it ain't no hassle
Got the ladies of the eighties from here to White Castle

Yea, we’re at the place that’s named in no less than five Beastie Boys songs. White Castle. The Castle.wcastle.jpg Home of the slider. I need food. White Castle isn’t really food. But it will do in a pinch. We stumble in, I swear about 40 of us roll out of this Honda Civic like clowns on crack, and we’re full of noise and arrogance and vodka. Heads turn. I know, this is White Castle at 3am, whoever is in there is probably just as drunk as us, but still. We’re loud. And we have funny hair and our clothes are a mess. Is that boy’s hair...blue? Spiked? Is that girl wearing a shirt that says “fuck off and die?” No, not me. My shirt was just plain black and stained with toothpaste. Yea, toothpaste. How do you think we got Danny’s hair to stand up like that? Oh, Danny. Shit. What are you doing, Danny? Christ. He’s over in the corner. Puking. Inside White Castle. The manager comes over. We’re gone. We’re gone before we can even inhale the grease. Denied the Castle.

Because being bad news is what we're all about
We went to White Castle and we got thrown out

Well, we’d been thrown out of worse places. No, wait. We hadn’t. That’s about the bottom of the barrel there. And really, we were just saving ourselves the agony of having to deal with a hangover in addition to the White Castle affect the next morning. Oh you know what I’m talking about. When you are eating 35 cent burgers that slide right down your throat, you are not gonna get away easy. When you wake the next morning and the residue of 10 belly bombers is sitting in your stomach, floating there in a sea of vodka and beer, things are gonna happen. Bad things. It burns. I think those things are made out of the breath of Satan because they burn like hell when they come back out. You mix these bombs with alcohol and come the next morning you will be either leaning over the toilet or sitting on it. And you spend the whole time in the bathroom asking yourself, why. Why do I do this? Am I a masochist?

And I can always make them smile
From White Castle to the Nile girls

No, just drunk. For some reason, White Castle always sounded good when it was 3am and the tail end of a tequila bender. Cheap, greasy burger type food? Hell yea! And then you’d hear me in a conversation one day saying how White Castle is such crap and I don’t know how sane people can eat it, and I’d never willingly go there, but then you’d come over my house and scattered all over my bedroom, tacked to the walls, sitting on the dresser, under the bed, in my sock drawer, were white, cardboard squares with numbers on them. I think the numbers were green.illcomm.jpg
I think. Don’t hold me to that. But they were White Castle numbers. You place your order, you get a number and you turn the number in when you pick your grease up. Except I never turned my number in. I hoarded these things. I don’t know why, I just did. I’d bring the number home like it was some conquest. Some people brought home chicks or guys and put another notch in their bedpost. I brought home White Castle numbers. So really, there was no denying how often I went there. Between the numbered cardboard and the amount of time I spent in the bathroom on Saturday and Sunday mornings, there was no denying it.

What you might not understand is, I had to do it. It was a ritual, part of growing up here. You got drunk, got stoned, went to White Castle. It’s what we did. Why? I don’t know. Maybe when you’re fresh out of your teens and the world is yours and your life is stretched out before you like a neverending story and you feel all kinds of invincible, eating squares of greasy meat at three in the morning with a belly full of tequila shots seems like a cool thing to do. The bright sign outside the place beckons you. The smell of the fries cooking. The onions. The way you can shove two in your mouth at a time and still have room for the shake straw. The way the burgers slide down your throat and settle in your stomach and it feels so good at first, like you just had the last fucking supper and your body is a temple made up of onions and processed meat by-product. Tomorrow morning, we bless the toilet with our body of White Castle. Amen.

Thank the lords that phase lasted only as long as my tequila phase did. Neither one was very good for me. Together? Still not half as bad as three tacos for a dollar. That's gotta hurt coming back out.

We got determination - bass and highs
White Castle fries only come in one size


Beastie Boys - Slow and Low
Beastie Boys - Hold It Now, Hit It
Beastie Boys - The New Style
Faction - Fast Food Diet
Bouncing Souls - The Pizza Song

*remember the other day when turtle said everytime he went off topic he would link to the turtle cam? and he might be naked? eating chili dogs? playing with legos? yea, he went off topic there. so you get the turtle cam treat. looks like some kind of watersport going on there.... -m

Best Punk Rock Album of the 90's - Winner!

I'm gonna fuck you up and get high!!! It's over. You have voted and you have made a decision. The nominations were yours, the votes cast by you. When this is said and done, we are going to have the five best punk records of all time. Each by decade. Except for the 80's which we had to split. But by now you guys know how this works. We open up nominations and you plug away. We close nomations and open up the polls. Leave it up for a few days to keep moving on to the next decade. The 2000's nominations will start tomorrow morning. Now four time periods have been covered. These are the first four. But forget them for now cause we still have alot to get thru.

Welcome to January 1, 2000.

don't nominate anything here. These are just the results.

The 70's - Ramones - s/t


80-84 - Black Flag - Damaged

7secondswtrt.jpg85-89 - 7 Seconds -Walk Together Rock Together

So who won the 90's? The battle was fast and furious, but only one will go to the end battle. So who was it this time? Who did you guys like the best out of that time frame? Who moves on?

The Dwarves - Blood, Guts, and Pussy

262494L.jpgWhoa! Here we go! This is punk rock fuck you adrenaline kick ass shove you down I stopped giving a fuck along time ago rock. I don't think this album even tracks at 15 minutes. Jesus christ. Fuck you up and get high? Fuck you in the back seat of my car? Junkie broads hanging around you too much? A nationwide tour with a song about how you fucked every groupie on the road? Whoa! Here we go! This is a lesson in what not giving a fuck any more was all about. Blag and Hewhocannotbenamed would only get bigger with more collaborations, but at this time, the original label knew, they must have known, that they were getting a little more then they wanted. A totally naked guitarist with a Mexican Wrestling mask. A singer who had a habit of of assualting the crowd. A set that stayed up as long as someone in the band wouldn't smash the set. Bored or detoxing. Just wrecking things. Maybe ten minutes. If we were lucky 15 minutes. Total choas. This band wasn't booked in most towns because they were told they weren't worth the damage they brought in. This was a band that wouldn't take final on a set. They wanted second bill. Promoters would put them as second. You can't have a build up to the end and kill it in 10 minutes. You can't have a band that would start in total fury and end so fast. Like an orgasm. Over fast and quick and would leave you wondering why you are covered in sweat and what the hell happened to your beer. That was the Dwarves. This was the album.

Seeing Life Through The Bottom of a Boones Farm Wine Bottle

So while I'm waiting for Turtle to come around (I think he finally got himself back on California time) and while I'm looking for an excuse to ignore this pile of work on my desk (hey, I'm a gov't employee, it's what I do), I figured I'd tell you a story of my own. I mentioned something about a night of debauchery in this post, and someone hit me up on gchat wanting to know more about it. So here goes.

1980. Senior Trip. We're going to Disney World! tinkerbell.gif Don't ask me why my parents agreed to let me go, given my reputation for causing or getting into trouble. Maybe they figured the chaperones - Catholic high school teachers - were of high moral fiber and integrity and would watch us like Jesus watching down from the cross. Saving our souls from the dangers of Disney, I guess.

Not quite. The first night of the trip, the typing teacher was making out with a student. The history teacher spent the evening in the motel lounge, a stripper in one groping hand, a constant glass of gin the other. One teacher was spotted in a rent-a-car making out with what looked to be either a really big girl or a guy with a blonde wig. We know all this was true. Because we saw it. Well, someone saw it and told us about it. So it had to be true. Doesn't matter. Fact is, the chaperones were all AWOL that first night. Doesn't matter if they were fondling students or trannys or strippers, they weren't around. They weren't watching us. So much for Jesus saving our souls.

No chaperones, no problems. This was 1980, like I said. Drinking age was 18. That meant most of the kids on the trip could buy beer and liquor. With no one to keep us from being a danger to ourselves, we left the motel in search of a convenience store. Well this was Kissimmee. Tourist haven. We had our choice of stores and spread out. This was our first night. We hadn't even hit Disney World yet and we ready to fuck off Space Mountain and the Hall of Presidents. We were gonna make our own rides here. We took two shopping carts from the Safeway lot and loaded them up with our wares. Cheap beer, Boones Farm wine, some generic vodka and ice. Hey, we were kids. It's not like we could afford gin and strippers like the teachers.

Back in my room, we turned the bathtub into a cooler, filling it with ice and enough cheap alcohol to get all of us and probably all of Kissimmee buzzed.

Ok, let's get this party started. goldschlager.jpgI had some ridiculous flavor of wine in my hand - not a glass but the whole bottle. Strawberry something? All I remember is that it was way too sweet and I kept washing the flavor away with shots of something that someone had stolen from motel bar. Might have been Goldschlager. Something that was like huffing gasoline through your esophagus.

So here's where you find something out about me. I've never been a good drinker. In fact, my nickname at the time was "One Drink Michele." Yea, I was a cheap date. One drink and I was buzzed. That doesn't mean I stopped at one drink, though. I just got drunk a lot faster than you did. I was a drinking machine that night and I floored the engine, going from buzzed to wasted in about three minutes flat. The amount of shots and wine and beer I was putting down was enough to put my drinkometer somewhere around 200. Stupid? Yes. But you know by now that my choices regarding drinking and drugs back then were very rarely smart ones. If ever. Especially when you consider that as I sat there drinking eight times my weight in alcohol, I was doing the puff, pass, pass thing as well. Oh yea. Stupid is as stupid does.

So there I was, stoned and drunk and drunk and stoned and any other combination of buzzed, wasted, loaded you can come up with. And then: Shit. The room. Spinning. Voices going in and out of my head. Are my friends talking to me? What are they saying? Why can't I understand them? Faces fading in and out. Lights flickering. Or maybe that's my conscience flickering. I stand up. Sway. Sit back down. Try to talk. Slur every syllable. My tongue is thick and in my way. Stand up again. Fall back into the chair. Stand. Fall. Wheeee! Who needed Disney when you had all this?

An intense pain worked its way from the base of my neck, up my head and down into my eyes. Oh yea. Cheap wine, cheap pot and the I'm-about-to-pass-out anxiety was doing a number on me. I sat in the chair, willing myself to just go catatonic and be done with it. I was pretty sure I was going to die.felix.jpeg Or at least wake up five years from now all shriveled and full of useless limbs and bedsores in a Florida hospital, my parents nowhere to be found because they sued the school district and ran off to start a new life in Tahoe with the money. My mind does funny things when I'm drunk. Anyhow, I probably looked as bad as I felt because Tina was suddenly there, taking care of me, putting a cold towel on my head and rubbing my back. She was my best friend at the time, even though I was really starting to hate her and her giant breasts. Don't ask. Really. Don't ask.

So what happened next? This is a struggle. Give me a minute while I switch tenses again. I do that a lot, I know. Oh yes. I'm on the chair. Tina. Helpful Tina. She waves a little tin of white pills in front of my face.

"Take these," she says. "Tylenol. You'll feel better real quick."

Ok. Cool. Feeling better real quick sounds pretty awesome to me. I take two of the little pills she handed me. She smiles. Pats me on the head. Grins. What the fuck? I am two? Why are you looking at me like that?

But in minutes - or maybe it's hours, I can't tell - my headache's gone. Not as good as it seems. Because it's been replaced with other things. I'm having trouble breathing. My chest is tightening up. My fucking lungs are going to collapse. I. Am. Going. To. Die.
I can't hear anything. I see mouths moving, but I can't hear. I can't feel my hands. Oh Christ I can't feel my hands. What the hell? Not even on my worst acid trip did I feel anything like this. Not even that time I mistakenly did angel dust did I feel like this. Everything is a blur, a haze, a slow motion movie of my friends laughing and throwing their clothes around while I'm dying. Just standing still and dying.

I feel my eyes roll in back of my head, the way it happens when you are falling asleep while watching tv. I keep trying to snap myself out of it. I'm terrified. I'm going to die. Right here and now in some skanky motel room in Kissimmee, Florida, in a room full of half dressed Catholic high school students while my chaperones fucked each other or strippers or students in the rooms next door. That coma/parent scene in my head is replaced with a funeral/parent scene and I feel my mind slip.

I think the last word that goes through my head before I fall on the floor is scandal.

Tina's there first, all in a panic. I start to say something, but she puts her fingers over my mouth to shut me up. She leans in close and whispers something to me. Don't tell? Don't tell what? Pills? Huh? Oh. Oh. For fuck's sake. Jesus Fucking Christ. No. That bitch. I should have known better than to trust her and her gigantic fucking breasts (don't ask). Those pills she gave me were not Tylenol.

I asked her what she gave me. At least I think I ask her. I'm sure I said it out loud. But maybe it was just in my head. img_comm_sign.jpgEverything's unreal. I can't tell if I'm dreaming or awake or maybe dead already and God's really pissed at me and he's making me spend eternity at this stupid motel party in Kissimmee. I'm going under again. Eyes rolling back in head. This is not good.

I feel hands on me and I'm being lifted up and then thrown on the bed. Cool. They're going to do something to make me better. They're going to fix me. Or call an ambulance. Something. Anything. That's what friends are for.

They leave me laying there. They continue partying and undressing and drinking and smoking. I lay there on one of the twin beds, itchy motel comforter scratching my skin. It's all I can feel. I can't move my hands to scratch. I can't move anything. I just lay there and itch and try to talk and itch and try to yell. Nothing. Just the itch.

And then, I die. Well. Not really. Obviously. But I think I'm dead. I'm sure I'm dead. Tina's there saying something to me and I'm trying to answer her. But I can't. I can form the thoughts in my head; I can see and hear everything that's going on. But I can't respond. I can't talk. I can't move. My limbs are stiff. My entire body is frozen in a semi-conscious state. I struggle to reach my hand up, to scream at Tina, but I'm paralyzed.

I hear Tina scream. "OH MY GOD, SHE'S DEAD!"

Shit. They think I'm dead! I try again to talk, but it's like one of those nightmares where you scream and nothing comes out. A million thoughts run through my head at once, none of them good. They're gonna bury me alive. Or, they are going to throw me on the side of the highway and claim that I had just gone missing. My parents are going to be pissed. What a stupid way to die.

They're shaking me and poking me. My muscles had just gone slack and useless from the wine and liquor and pot. And whatever that was Tina had....

"What the hell did you give her, Tina?" Some voice. A male voice. A panicked voice.

"Tylenol, I swear!" Tina's voice is shaky. Fucking liar, liar pants on fire. That's what's going through my head.

They prop my head up on a pillow.

jimi-hendrix.jpg"You have to keep her head up so she doesn't choke on her own vomit."
"Ohh, like Jimi Hendrix!"
"Totally. Die like a rock star! How fucking cool!"
"Asshole."

I'm watching. Listening. Just not responding.

"Tina, you have to tell us what you gave her."
"Fucking Tylenol, I told you."

Kerry dives for Tina's purse. Tina tackles her. I see this all unfold, like a movie playing out just for me. Tina's little tin falls out of her purse. Kerry grabs it. Opens it. Looks in it. Hauls off and smacks Tina clear across the room.

"What. The. FUCK? What the fuck is wrong with you? These are Quaaludes!"

"I just wanted to see what would happen!"

Her exact words. My "best" friend risked my life for some kind of bizarre science experiment.

Oh shit. I'm going to die, die, die. Overdose. My poor parents.

The rest happens on super speed. I'm being lifted off the bed, stripped down to my bra and panties (oh jesus I think they have a hole in them, I should have listened to grandma). Ice. I'm on the ice in the bathtub. Shower is turned on. Hot water streaming down on my face and frigid ice up my ass.

Finally, I can move. I can talk. I have something to say. I can talk. It comes from the bottom of my soul, gathers momentum all the way up my throat and out of my mouth and it's supposed to be a scream but just comes out in a hoarse, tired whisper:

"Tina, you fucking cunt!"

And then the typing teacher is there, telling everyone there's no need to call the police, no ambulance needed. Our room clears out, all the drunken seniors stumbling back to their own rooms. Cups are cleared, beers taken away, wine dumped down the toilet. The teacher takes me back to her room where she and another chaperone - I think the one with the strippers and gin - watch over me through the night. I feel like such an ass.

That was the end of my friendship with Tina and her giant breasts (don't ask). I spent the rest of the Disney trip with the drama club, ignoring everyone who would have rather watch me fall into a coma than ruin their party time.

Last I heard, Tina was living on the east end of the island, making her living as a crack ho. True story. I swear. Her giant breasts finally served a purpose.

I still can't look at a bottle of Boones Farm wine without feeling sick. Then again, most people can't. I just have a whole story to go along with it.


SNFU - Seein' Life Through the Bottom of a Bottle
Voodoo Glow Skulls - Trouble Walking

July 11, 2006

we have a date with the underground, chapter 16

This Underground story is a four-parter. Part one is here. this is part two.

Well that’s a pretty disgusting smell. Eyes cracked open just to let a little light into my brain. Something smells weird. What the hell? Eyes open enough to reach for a cigarette. That’s the smell. That’s what I want to smell. Where the fuck were we? I mean I knew we were in Norway, but where? I’m no good when it comes to places I’ve never been. I mean, of course I can deal with it, but I always want to know the layout. What was that smell? Open the window and open my eyes more. Mix a drink. Turn on the TV. Getting bitched out at by the people still under the covers for smoking while they were asleep. Open the window more. Eyes totally open. Staring outside I saw something that I hadn’t seen in along time. Grass, green hills, clear sky, and fresh air. Well, I couldn’t see the fresh air but …wait! That’s what I was smelling! Fresh air! This place didn’t stink like nicotine or smog! Open all the windows! Shouts from behind me that it was getting cold and to shut the windows. It was the middle of the night. Well, technically for us it was only around three in the afternoon so I ignored their calls and made another drink. Watched Norwegian TV and lit another smoke. This was good.

But what the hell did happen yesterday? What was with the pirates? And the zoo? Alright. Take a shower and try to sort things out. Throw on my jacket and black pants and get ready to get more mixer for the rest of the vodka. The other bodies were still asleep, but I was still too jacked to actually stay still. I grabbed a key and lit another smoke. I think there is a bar downstairs. I can’t remember. I walked out of this large door and wandered down a bigger hallway wondering how in the hell we made it here last night. Kids running by me. Bumping into me. Speaking some weird language. No wait. Those two were speaking German. Wait, they were speaking English. What the hell was with this place?

I hit the elevator and put another cigarette in my mouth. Looked around for my lighter in my pockets. I found my kroners from the night before and just waited for the door to open. My shoelace was untied. I need to tie that. I need to get my head together. I just need another drink and I can straighten this all out.

I leaned down to tie my shoes as the elevator doors opened up. Suddenly, I found myself staring at the shoes of Norway’s biggest child star, who would become my biggest enemy over the next week.

Captain Sabertooth!

capt.jpg

Jesus fuck! Who the fuck was this guy!?!?!

Took a big pull of vodka as he followed me out in to the lobby. Another pull. Oh yeah. Bite me. Like you guys wouldn't do the same. He was mocking me. I think. I reeked like detox vodka and nicotine. Walking up to the front desk and politely asked them, "Hey, do you speak English?" "Yes." A weird look in her eyes as a pirate and his crew ran around behind me with a gaggle of kids going crazy. I looked at her dead in the eyes and asked two questions. The only two questions that mattered to me.

"What the fuck is going on around here?" and "Where is the bar?"

She laughed at me like I was a fool. Asked me what band I was playing in and said this happens every year. There are always late people who have to stay here. But, where is here? Exactly? How far are we away? What is with the kids? And the pirate? With the damn face paint? Sticking a flintlock gun in my face? What the hell is going on? You know people get shot for doing shit like that in America. Crazy Norwegians.

If any of you don't know, and I don't blame you if you don't, this is who Captain Sabertooth is.

The story of Captain Sabertooth is nothing less than a modern day fairytale. So far 750,000 children and adults have seen the Summer night performances in Norway, which recreates the adventures of this cruel and ruthless pirate. Captain Sabertooth has become a Norwegian children`s classic and a summer tradition. While winter storms still sweep across the land , advance tickets are snapped up in warm anticipation of the enjoyment that summer and Captain Sabertooth will bring.

Oh great. A Norwegian Barney. Fuck my luck.

Oh, like you wouldn't hit the bar after seeing something like that. Gimmie a break. I'm stuck for a week with kids and pirates. Which might be kinda cool if I was into child pornography. And pirates. But since I'm not, it was just kinda annoying. That hotel made so much money off me in bar tabs they could start a new nation. The "Turtle Sure Drinks A Shitload" nation. I could see the flag now. A turtle on his back with a spilled bottle on the side. That would be a cool flag. But, anyways. A few shots back. It was still early. Man, the sun never went down. I can't really remember if they had a opening or closing of the bar. It seemed like it was always open, but I really can't remember.

Someone came from downstairs and sat with me for a while asking why I was there. I drunkenly told him to see the pirates. Pirates were cool. He laughed. Looked at me and told me to come with him. He threw on his jacket. Those words on the back were what I longed to see.

"QUARTFEST" or something like that in Norwegian.

But what it meant to me was a backstage pass.

And it was only Monday. Or maybe Tuesday morning. Time zone thing.

We both hit the bus and passed the Zoo. The road was clean and beers were passed around. We had an "in" now. Well, we already had five day passes, but now we had a friend inside so if, well, let's just say if the chips fall down, we had a friend on the inside. It just works that way.

He walked in as we went to get our bracelets to get in. And beer.

The show hadn't even started yet.

And a motorcycle was coming straight at me.


........to be to continued

Best Punk Rock Album - 90's - Voting Time!

We almost have this done. We explained to you how this is running. The nominations are done. Welcome to the end game. Keep focused on who you think will take out the others.

Lots of obscure stuff on this poll, but we told you we would take almost anything you threw at us, so here it is. This is yours. Yea, we made a couple of nominations but the rest is all you.

Voting will go about 24 hours and whoever wins this thing will join the Ramones, Black Flag and 7 Seconds on the Best of Punk poll. Only the 2000s remain after this one and I think it will be a couple of days before you see that one. We're kinda polled-out here at the moment.

This is gonna be interesting. In all the other decades, it was pretty clear who was going to be in the running. Not so much here. This could be wide open. We'll see. Get your finger ready to do some clicking because it's up to you to make sure your choice gets the votes it deserves.

UDPDATE
Ok kids, voting is over. We said 24 hours and we meant it. We will have the results up pretty soon, so check back here in a bit. And thanks for voting!

What's Playing, Volume 6

Ok. It's that time again. WTF? It's only five in the morning? Damn. I need to get on a better sleep schedule. The problem with collaborating and being in love with someone on the other side of the USA is that sometimes you fall into their sleep patterns. Well, I think. I've never done it before. But it happened. I'm not saying that's a bad thing, but sometimes you are gonna catch me writing this early in the morning and wonder why I do so much speed. I don't. I sleep from like 8 o'clock til 5. So you are gonna get some weird posts and I am gonna miss a lot of good TV and in doing so feel like I am getting pretty old. So when I woke up this morning, Michele was online. She decided we should do something, some post, short and fast. What were you listening to last.

See, now this one was just unfair. I get weird at night and listen to weird things. So first thing in the morning? I have no clue where I went last night musicwise. All I remember was Chef Ramsey and some beat bass in the background. See, when she goes to bed, I kinda stop hanging around here and just go into numb mode and type on Word about the next story we are going to do. So yes, a new "Underground" will be out today. Or tomorrow. Tales of Norway and pirates, but those take awhile for us to kick out. For now we wanted to do something fast.

So what are you listening to now?

Here's ours. And no one make fun of us.

Kool G.Rap and D.J. Polo - The Streets of New York

koolg.jpgI don't know. Yes, I listen to other stuff besides punk. I have a huge CD collection and sometimes I get tired of hearing punk constantly. Truth be told, usually on Monday nights the music is constantly being paused so I can turn around and watch Chef Ramsey yell at people in Hell's Kitchen. That's a funny show. I always wonder who will be the first to tell him to stick his British fist in his British ass. Wait. I think thats a Motorhead song. Or maybe that was Iron Fist. Maybe I need more protein in my diet. Hell, I don't know.

Kool G Rap. Sure he slurred his words and had a lisp but his lyrics and DJ Polo made up for it. Plus it grew on you. This was a pretty brutal song about life on the streets. It wasn't like N.W.A. where they were bad ass gangsters and ruled the streets. This was just one man's thoughts about how shitty everything got. No one was a hero here. Parents ignoring their kids, cops sold out to the mafia, drug dealers killing their brothers, old ladies forgotten about dying in the subway, alcoholics drinking their life away, and young girls forced into prostitution. Kinda gritty stuff. I always respected this guy cause he always let it be known that he was in the shit, but he never bragged about it. Just told the world what he saw. What he thought was wrong. Then raised up his hands and said "Fuck it, what can I do. It's too much for me to handle."

So yes, I do listen to other stuff like this. But, unlike Michele, I don't listen to Air Supply. Although I do have a pretty kick ass collection of Neil Diamond songs. - T

rcheese.jpgRichard Cheese - Me So Horny

What do we have here. Ah, Me So Horny. No, not 2 Live Crew. Too early in the morning for that. Instead, we have the soothing, mellow tones of Richard Cheese and Lounge Against the Machine. For the uninitiated, Dick and his band do cover versions of hard rock, metal, rap and punk songs (plus some other stuff), lounge singer style. It’s part hilarity, part irony and mostly really cool. I mean, just imagine it. Sitting in a small motel bar. Downing a gin and tonic while killing time in some godforsaken town you are passing through. Tonight’s entertainment is some singer you never heard of but who reminds you of that Bill Murray character on "Saturday Night Live." Suit and tie, drink in hand, kissing the microphone while making small town talk with you. Piano kicks in and you figure you are in for some poorly constructed Neil Diamond singalong. You wonder if you remember the words to "Cherry Cherry." And then the dude starts singing: “Sittin at home with my dick on hard/So I got the black book for a freak to call.” What did he just say? Is that....2 Live Crew? Is he singing Me So Horny? “Im a freak in heat, a dog without warning My appetite is sex, cause me so horny.” Wow. Yea. He is. So you kinda groove along to it, thinking how romantic and endearing this tune sounds when interpreted by Mr. Cheese and his band. Oh yea, this is groovin’. This kicks ass. You find yourself nodding your head and singing along and you don’t even realize what you’re saying when you get to “Put your lips on my dick, and suck my asshole too.” You just sing. Because Richard Cheese can make even the most vulgar songs sound sweet.

[And notice that turtle makes fun of my Air Supply collection, but have I ever made fun of the fact that he listens to Madonna? No, I haven't.

Oops, did I say that out loud? Madonna? Turtle? Did I? I guess I did.]

And here's some extra Richard Cheese goodness for you:

War Ensemble (Slayer)
Holiday in Cambodia (Dead Kennedys)
American Idiot (Green Day)

So what are you listening too? Right now.

July 10, 2006

Car of the Night: Dodge Dart

Cars! Cars! Cars! Those things that move you around. Make you look cool, or sad depending on what you are driving, but cars! They are low down, brown and proud. We have been kinda getting getting off track lately like a hooker who suddenly decided she doesn't like anal sex, but we are back! New underground stories will be back tomorrow. More Norway. More Pirates. More kids. More vodka. But for now, we needed to write about a car. We both thought about it and sat for a bit. Little did we know all we had to do was look up to our header to get our next idea.

This site was founded on the love of punk rock and cars. Cars have been left a little in the back since we started the best punk rock albums of each decade polls and I guess we all got caught up in the excitment. But, we have came back to our roots. Punk rock, anal sex with hookers, discussions with pimps about why "Cherry" doesn't like to walk up the backdoor anymore, getting bitch slapped by "Chocolate Slim" with the butt of a .38 revolver after complaining to him that "Cherry doesn't like it up the Mud Shoot anymore. I want my money back!" and cars! Well, maybe the prostitute thing was just me. And maybe it never happened.........um, cars! That whats we were talking about! And what better car to celebrate this Monday than a car that showed the begining and the end of all muscle cars:

The Doge Dart!

Dodge Dart Swinger - 1973


Dodge Swinger, 1973
Top down, chassis low
Panel dim
Light drive
Jesus on the dashboard
T-minus whenever it feels right

You hear “Dodge Dart” and you probably think “nuns drive those cars.” Yea, maybe later on they did. But not back then. Not in the late 60's and early 70's. Nuns did not drive the Dodge Dart Swinger. Well, if you knew a nun that drove a car like this, she must have been a pretty cool sister. Maybe she wore a mini skirt under her habit and smoked non filtered cigarettes and listened to Led Zeppelin. Well, mostly Stairway to Heaven. So she can feel like she’s staying on topic with her boss. As Jesus stares her down from the dashboard.

dartlime.jpg


Dodge Swinger, 1973
Flaps down, chassis free
Buzz Aldrin, Armstrong
Or maybe just me
Don't worry, He's coming
Don't worry, She's coming
Jesus on the dashboard, oh yeah!
Whenever it feels right

No, this wasn’t a nun’s car. This was too much for a woman of virtue. But me? I’m no woman of virtue. I’d drive this thing. Drive it right. Go out at 4am and cruise the highway and feel the power of the engine beneath me and the stars above me. Turn up the radio, stare down Jesus, lean back in the seat and get that needle up to 100 and then imagine I’m about to take off.

Once around the sun
Cruising, climbing
Jupiter cyclops winks at me
Yeah, he knows who's driving
Hit neutral in the tail of a comet
Let the vortex pull my weight
Push the seat back a little lower
Watch light bend in the blower
Planets align, a king is born
Dodge Swinger

Maybe I’ve got some fuzzy dice hanging from the mirror. Something on the radio with a lot of bass so I can feel it in my feet and legs as move the car down the highway. Something slow and heavy that will make me feel like gravity is pulling me down as I take my Dodge Swinger up. The dice move with the wind because the windows are all down. My hair blows around. Sparks fly from my cigarette.


Jesus on the dashboard, oh yeah!
Whenever it feels right

It feels right. Even in lime green, it feels right.

Dodge Swinger, 1973.

*lyrics, music: Clutch - Spacegrass -M

1966 Dodge Dart

Let's stop fucking around. Let's get down to a true car that defined destruction, speed, stamina, and a bunch of kickass movies. This is the one that you think was rolling with the perfect family, the one with two and a half kids with the crappy TV watching highlights of the Vietnam war while the two and a half kids experimented with two and a half hits of LSD in the backseat. Wondering why Jesus was talking to them through their thumb. Jesus Thumb? But, if it was the Jesus Thumb, where are the other three disciples? I only count nine? Plus Jesus Thumb. Where did the others go? Their fingers resembling some sort of last supper while they just wondered who was missing. But it wasn't that type of car. This was the car of the apocolypse. The car that could make it anywhere.


I have no clue why this car looks so purely evil. Even this one brings back some memories. This is when the style started chaging. You couldn't watch war on TV like you can now. Back then seeing dead bodies was a shock that families watched over dinner and shook their heads as their world slowly slipped away. Every night watching a war on TV is like turning a page in a book for us now. Now we watch "24" and think of things like, "Man, Jack should've cut his eye out. Pussy." But back then, that shocked the shit out of the old people and the younger generation. Things were changing.These times they are a changing...god I hate Bob Dylan, but that's beside the point. turtle cam! turtle cam!turtlecam.gif*

This car was the pinnacle of the "welp, kiss this type of body off days cause I'm gonna have fun if Ho Chi Min is gonna be knocking at my door tomorrow." Cars changed as thoughts were changed. Things got meaner. The world got meaner. This car got meaner. When at one time it was just a family car it soon became the car of the end. I think I took to many psychology classes in college. But thats beside the point. The only thing you have to remember is this was Chucky Chuck Heston's, that's Charles to you, ride in Omega Man!

Chucky, fear of the dark, NRA, albino mutants, interacial sex, the end of the world and yes, yes my friends....the Dodge Dart. This movie had so much going for it, it almost screams to be remade in to a huge movie or a cheap porno filmed in a hotel. Either one I'd be happy with. As long as someone got laid in that car, I'd be happy. Sure I'd be happier if it was two lesbians experimenting for their first time, but that's just me. Any remake would be good as long as it had this car in it. Cause really dude. This was the end car. It meant so much to the movie. Sex, liquor, guns, and women. This was the car that got Charles to where he needed to go.

Or maybe that was a Buick Skylark.

Hm.

Cool car anyways. And if someone steals my idea for an Omega Man Porn.

I will sue you. - T

Angry Samoans - Hot Cars
Buzzcocks Fast Cars

By the way, the car on our header is a 1970 Dodge Dart. This particular one, actually.

We still are taking any suggestions about cars. Gmail us, please with what you want us to review. We won't be that brutal. We swear. Really.

*remember the other day when turtle said everytime he went off topic he would link to the turtle cam? and he might be naked? eating chili dogs? playing with legos? yea, he went off topic there. so you get the turtle cam treat. looks like some kind of watersport going on there.... -m

Why the turtle?

I've been asked a few times in gmail about how I got my nickname. The lastest email came today so I figured we would get this out here. Ya really want to know? Actually the story isn't that incredible, but you have given us an idea for a post.

I have had many real names and nicknames through my life. When I retired from music, I went back to my original name. Like the legal one. I became one of the big posters on fark.com. I ran the stupid games while Michele owned the music threads. Specially the metal and punk ones. Michele was always all over the Clutch and the car threads and we had a mutual respect for each other. We never really thought about each other untill one night I went to see Clutch. I knew she liked them so I threw it in her face. Kinda flirting like. The next morning there was a thread and everyone knew that I was out of it. I explained to people how I could barely think because of the show the night before. The her name popped up and we both talked.

Then we both picked up the phone. We talked. She sounded funny. There was something wrong with her voice. She said the same thing about mine. She said I reminded her of the turtle.FindingNemo1.jpg What turtle?

We met through our mutal love of music and cars on that site. It took a while but we eventualy started talking daily. When we decided to do this site, FTTW, we were talking almost all the time. She made a few posts in TF about how funny I talk. Cause I do say "dude" alot and I guess I am very laid back compared to her. Hey, California. Gimmie a break, ok? I made fun of her accent and she made fun of mine. Which I still don't agree that I have an accent. But everyone started calling me the turtle because of "Finding Nemo." That turtle. The surfer dude.I guess I talk like him. I might, I don't know. I've had other legal names, but this one kinda stuck. So I am the turtle. If you want to know about Michele's nickname you have to ask her cause everyone knows her just as Michele.

But trust me. Long Island accents are rough. And me saying "dude" too much isn't as funny as when you hear a real New Yorker going to get "some water for her daughter while she is making coffee." That's comedy. -T

Ok I'm gonna add my two cents before he even realizes I was in here.

I don't talk funny. Not at all. I just talk like....a New Yorker. A Long Islander. And I don't have a cool nickname to tell you about. Oh, I've been called things, but we won't get into that here. Maybe one night I will tell you the story that goes with that one nickname I had for a while. Maybe. It involves debauchery, I'll just say that.

But the turtle? What started out as a little joke took on other meanings. See, he sounds like that one turtle from Finding Nemo. That's why I started calling him this. He really does. "Dude. Check it out, dude." Talks slow, takes his time, kind of like you want to pull the words out of his mouth before he's done. He's very much like a turtle in that respect. Is that what they call laid back? Truth be told, his accent (yes he does have one) is a calming influence on me. His whole turtle-like demeanor is a calming influence on my "gotta get where i'm going faster than you" New York way. I live my life in a hurry, he lives his life at an even pace. It's like that Bugs Bunny cartoon with the tortoise and the hare. Slow and steady wins the race. I'm all trying to take shortcuts and fix things so everything is done quicker and faster and speedier, and he's just taking his time and ends up getting to the finish line ahead of me anyhow. Total turtle. Plus, you know, turtles have a lot of symbolism behind them. For instance:

A great deal of mythology exists in regard to the turtle. In the Far East, the shell was a symbol of heaven, and the square underside was a symbol of earth. The turtle was an animal whose magic united heaven and earth. The turtle is a creation of nature that carries its round shell over the ground, like heaven, and has a flat bottom, like earth. With a profile resembling a mountain and the turning motion of its toes, it seemed to be a depiction of heaven and earth changing constantly through the seasons.

So that kind of fits him nice. Because he's really down to earth.

Plus, he talks funny. Dude.

Me, I have no nickname. He calls me "bird" but that's just something between us and I'd like to keep it as ours.


But the turtle. It's a good name for him, in a lot of ways. And turtles are cute.

squirtle.jpg

Squirtle! -M

Best Punk Albums of the 90's: Nomination Time!

Update: The nominations are now closed. Tonight we will compile the list. Thank you for all participating in this and get ready to vote cause it will be out here fast. Well, maybe not that fast, but, the nominations are closed and we are moving on the vote soon. Thank you for adding your additions and lets find out who you think was the best punk album of the 90's.

Well, here we go. It's the best of the 90's, punk rock style. We finished off the 70's and the 80's and we are ready to put an album from the 90's into the final battle. One more decade to go after this!

Now, before you think "90's? You mean Blink 182 and Green Day? Meh...," dig a little deeper into your album collection. Work that memory. You think punk branched out in the 80's? It went kinda crazy in this decade. There was death punk, punk revival, alternative punk, garage punk....by this time punk rock had gone way beyond four chords and a snarl. Bands like New Bomb Turks, Turbonegro, NoMeansNo, Hellacopters, Supersuckers were putting out great stuff....yes they are all considered a form a punk.

This was the 90's. Places like Portland, Seattle, mid-western towns,Texas, Georgia, Tennessee, Nevada, Florida for god's sake, Mexico and Canada were all coming in. Punk wasn't Anarchy in the UK anymore. This was when everyone got tired of everything and decided there must be something to do. I'm so bored. Let's fuck this shit up. Songs about empty pools were a thing of the past. We had moved on. Now it was about empty govenments, lies, decite, empty gas tanks, drinking to much, how my dad sucks, doing so much methampetamine you can't breath, why Texas sucks, and about, gah, love. Who would of thought?

Plus you had all these bands putting albums out in the 90's: the Vandals, NOFX, Descendents,Offspring, Down by Law, Pennywise, Lagwagon, Social Distortion, Poison Idea, AFI, Rancid, Refused.. and the Dwarves! And Fugazi! See where we're going with this? So untwist those panties and stop thinking about how much you've grown to hate Green Day. The 90's weren't as bad as you think.

So it's up to you. Have at it. Start your nominations. 041301.gif
Remember, this more about having fun than being right.

This is not the voting stage. This is the stage you toss anything at us, well except things that are way outside the boundaries of punk, please don't do that. And then we put up another post later where you vote! You all remember how this works.

There were some questions in the comments of the earlier post today if some bands were punk or not. Fuck, we don't know. I certainly considered one or two of them punk. One not. But a question was asked if they are. The real answer? We don't know. By this time in our lives, we listened to anything. Turtle was on the road and only listened to what seemed to be like garage punk and hardcore, Michele was listening to speed metal and thrash punk and hmmm...Stabbing Westward. Don't ask.

So basically the rules are, well, really none. If you think an album was punk, go ahead and nominate it. Fuck, who are we to say. So you will notice that we will put our nominations up first in the post cause I, turtle, forgot about a lot of this great music. All of the nominations in the lower post will be used, but really, we aren't perfect.

If you put nominations in the other comments, post them all again here so we won't miss them. Above all have fun. And after that, we can have some real fun and vote on these. This is when the voting is going to get sticky cause we are gonna have a whole new generation with all new music coming in. But really. Remember, Green Day kinda sucked and so did Blink 182. If you think they inspired anyone, just think of Good Charolette. Gah! But, that's just our opinion.

Wanna play?

Here we go!

This is the nomination for best punk album of the 90's. This is your list.

But as usual. We get to go first.

turtle's pick

New Bomb Turks - Destroy? Oh Boy!

Hands down the greatest record ever put out. This is the number one album on my list for all time. This is it folks. This is the one. It's has a close runner up called Turbonegro, but even that doesn't beat this one. This was a record I heard while drinking beer at a record station one night. No, I didn't work there. Me and the DJ got drunk and went in. We were bored and had a punk rock playlist from the station which we promptly tossed into the trash. He didn't work there much longer after that. Open the mail. NEW CDS! That whats cool about that kinda gig. Free stuff in the mail everyday. But really there was nothing good this week. So we went about doing a fake interview with him asking me questions, and me being the bass player of L7. I dropped my voice as low as it could go and talked about feminine hygiene products for about a half hour before the door was opened and some guy told us to knock it off. Meh. We got some cool phone calls though. Anyways, the record. He put it on later in the night. Turned around and told me that we are listening to this whole thing. From the opening kick...."I had a friend he said he was an artist knew more then the average schmuck". What was this? Welcome to Crypt records! Garage rock. Gritty. Out of control. EVERY SONG ON HERE KICKS ASS. Weird titles. Songs about dragstrip riots, hating your girl friend. Bluesy, fast, loud, out of control, one mic for the whole riser. This was a style. This was garage punk. Sure they could have cleaned it up, but the sound needed to be this way. When you hear the bass rattle the hi-hat cause the bass players amp is right next to the drums, you know this is garage. We spent hours getting that sound out of recordings when we were in the studio. They didn't give a fuck about it. They just left the sound in. Welcome to garage punk. Welcome to more branching off of punk. Hands down the best album ever. This was power. That was raw.

Micheles Pick

Turbonegro - Apocalypse Dudes (1998)

Yea, I've already reviewed this album before. So I'll just keep this short. This album will blow you away. It's punk, it's rock, it's who knows what the hell else. Glam rock. Power rock. Trash punk. Kind of undefinable. I mean, they sing about pizza. PIZZA! And the rest of the album is kind of a homoerotic tribute to anal sex. I think. Maybe not. Maybe that's just me. Rock Against Ass? Rendezvous With Anus? Maybe I'm onto something. This album is all kinds of vulgar and trashy and totally over the top. But it's got grooves. It's got hooks. It makes you want to throw a party where stuff will be broken and people will end up in a coma. Listen, if you can listen to this and sing about the Prince of the Rodeo and throw out lines like "sperminator of the asshole" without feeling the least bit self aware or umm..gay, then you get it. Turbo makes you do that. Sing about asses and sexy denim and buns of steel and make you still feel like you are totally punk rock. That's an accomplishment.

So these are our picks for the best of the 90's. What are yours? Nomination starts now.

Update: The nominations are now closed. Tonight we will compile the list. Thank you for all participating in this and get ready to vote cause it will be out here fast. Well, maybe not that fast, but, the nominations are closed and we are moving on the vote soon. Thank you for adding your additions and lets find out who you think was the best punk album of the 90's.

Monday I'm in love

Bear with us here. The nominations for the 90's part of the Best Punk Rock albums poll will be up in a bit. I'm out of coffee this morning and the brain isn't functioning, plus I'm waiting on Turtle (it is only 4am over there). Plus, it's Monday. Monday mornings never go well.

But I have to do something here before turtle gets up. Yes, it's gonna be one of those posts. Feel free to move on or just look at my words with that face that says "silly kids in love." Whatever. I just need to do this every once in a while. Showing appreciation for someone is cool, but showing it to a couple of hundred people at once - I think that's even cooler. Anyhow. Here goes. Another public declaration of love, devotion and some things you won't understand, from FTTW.

Turtle, thank you for sticking by me when things get a bit shaky. You know what I mean. Thank you. You're always there to hold me up, without question, without reservation. Thanks for standing by me and inspiring me and lifting me up when I need it. Even when I don't need it. For the smiles and laughs. For the thoughtfulness and kindess. Thanks for everything. Especially this weekend. And hey, I saw Velvis and the lady with the cocktail weenies in Tahoe last night. And everyone was smiling. I love you, turtle.

Seriously. You all have no idea of the awesomeness of the Turtle. But I do. And that rules.

Ok, we go back to our regularly scheduled FTTW program now. Well, not quite yet. Soon. Like I said, bear with us. It's Monday.

Hey people, this is NOT the nomination post. Hold on just a bit longer. It's coming.

July 9, 2006

Best Punk Rock Album 85-89 Winner

Listen to my Story!! It's over. You have voted and you have made a decision. The nominations were yours, the votes cast by you. When this is said and done, we are going to have the five best punk records of all time. Each by decade. Except for the 80's which we had to split. But by now you guys know how this works. We open up nominations and you plug away. We close nomations and open up the polls. Leave it up for a few days to keep moving on to the next decade. The 90's nominations will start tomorrow morning. Now three time periods have been covered. These are the first two. But forget them for now cause we still have alot to get thru.

The 70's - Ramones - s/t


80-84 - Black Flag - Damaged


So who won the second half of the 80's? The battle was fast and furious, but much like World Cup, only one will go to the end battle. So who was it this time? Who did you guys like the best out of that time frame? Who moves on?

7 Seconds -Walk Together Rock Together
7secondswtrt.jpg

Let's get something out of the way quick. For any of you who bitched about Minor Threat not getting this, you can take some small condolences that he produced it. You can hear him in the back..I think. But anyways, a band that lived on positive energy that wouldn't stop their message about how we are all one. All this crap has to stop or we are never coming back. Take it as anything you want, but I always took it as them asking us some simple questions. Why do these bullshit fights happen? Once again, I'm using "bullshit fights" in a very general term. I have no idea what the hell they were thinking when they wrote this and the last I heard Kevin was opening a new True Love Coffee and hosting a punk rock radio show on Friday nights. You can ask him. But most of these songs were really about unity and compassion and that 99 red ballons song that they fucking played at every god damn show for years as the encore. God, I got sick of that song. But, other than that, it's a kickass album with a kickass message. If I got the message right. I might not have. I did alot of drugs back then, ok? - T

7 Seconds - Spread
7 Seconds - Walk Together, Rock Together
7 Seconds Remains to be Seen
7 Seconds Regress No Way

The 90's nominations will open tomorrow morning. Stop in and tell us who you think should be up.

Final results here

end of the road

it-flag1.gif

So that was it. One month of emotion. The tears have fallen. The cheers have started to die down. The plays have been counted. The feelings have been felt. We told you what this was about and now it's over. Many countries entered. One country walked. The feeing of pain and anguish on both teams as they all walked around. It's over.

These were two teams who had been through the war. They both stood till the end. But really, someone had to go down in the end. Italy took the whole fucking thing. So congrats to Italy! Great playing.

Sure, France ended on a bad note and Zidane ended his career by basically telling his team to fuck off, but meh, I don't know what the Italian guy said. I don't know what he said. I have no clue. But, he did a dumb fucking thing by getting a red card. It's over now. I have given my concession speech to Michele already about Germany going out, so all I can say is good job Italy. I hope you all have fun tonight cause we will be back. In four years. We will be back And next time...we will be drunk! -T


It was a good game. Not a great game, but a good game. I hate to see something like this decided on penalty kicks. But that’s how it happened and I’m pretty damn pleased with the outcome. Yay, Italy!

And I just want to say to Zidane: Thank you for being a complete fucking loser. Thank you for being a selfish jackass who, in one moment of brilliant idiocy, fucked his teammates and his country’s fans over. Way to end a career, buddy. Thanks for the memories. And the cup.

Italy, fuck yea! -M

Missiles and Mayhem

The last day of World Cup. We have about another hour til the game is over and the Greatest Punk Rock LP of 85-89 ends. You won’t see much of us till after the match and winner is decided. And really, after that we will both probably nap out. Cause it's Sunday. That’s what we do.

But, what to do today? The polls will be closed soon. The winner will be put up after that. The nominations for the 90’s will go up tomorrow morning. You guys will put your own in and we will make a list. But that’s tomorrow. What to do now?

After looking through our ideas and tossing them back and forth, we decided on one. We both like horror movies. Both like games. But, we did that already this weekend.

What to do?

Disaster movies!

Yes! The end is coming soon! Stand or fall! Channel your best Charlton Heston or Gene Hackman and grab a shotgun cause these are some of our favorites. Ready?

WarGames

This movie was awesome. Pure pleasure and pure delight. Nothing better then to watch some futuristic machines take over. There was something about the start of the movie. Something about how humans failed at destroying civilizations when the chips were down. Two keys. Two soldiers. One missile. One gun. A test that was failed. Chairs were pulled out and the humans replaced.

Joshua was installed.

Things already were looking grim.

But not for Matthew Broderick! His career as a Missile Command kickass was just coming up. He was so good at that game. The other kids watched him play it with astonishment in their eyes. They watched his movement, concentration and stare. wgamesgalaga.jpgHe would save the world. They knew it. He would. Yeah, pretty cheesy foreshadowing but hell, this was the early 80’s.

Jump to turtle. See, at least I tell you when I’m doing that now. I used to just leave you confused when I jumped from topic to topic. But, I have changed my ways! When I totally go off topic now, I will put an icon in the top right hand corner that will let you see a webcam of me eating some tacos or some other shit. Just a warning. I might be naked. And eating a chilidog. And it might have extra relish. And I might be playing with myself. Or Legos.

But anyways, I was a kid in summer school at the time this came out. In a class about computers. Those new things. You know, the ones with the screens. That had the typewriter attached to them. And plugged into the wall. Truth be told, all we did in that class was play Castle Wolfenstein and get stoned every once on awhile. Joan Jett’s “I love rock and roll” blasting out of the speakers. Want to see paranoid? Take a little kid, load him up on dope, crank that type of music, sit him down in from of that game and get ready to see him jump when one of those SS guards starts chasing him, screaming something about cheese or hamburgers.

Hey, I was hungry.

Our teacher decided that his class was now on the “Most Worthless Summer School Class Of All Time” list so he decided he wanted to see a movie. Educational movie. Something that parents would buy into. They would sign the parental slip and let him get out of the place for a day so he didn’t have to listen to John Cougar's “Hurt so good” anymore then he already had to. Just one day he could not smell pot and cheeseburgers with kids giggling about Frisbees and SS Nazis.

So it was done. Our parents signed the forms and we were off! Movie day! Joints were passed around and tickets were paid for. Sitting in the back of the bus while talking about how many Nazis we had killed that day or how we thought Joan Jett was so fucking hot. We were all going to marry her. All of us. Little did we know what was going on back then. But hey, really, a lesbian Joan Jett puts better fantasies in your head then a straight one does. Really. I’ve run both scenarios in my mind and have come that conclusion. And being a card carrying member of “Those Who Know Porn Club” I think I can speak on authority here.

Seriously. All I remember about that movie was Joshua asking if we wanted to play a game. Then everything going bad. Then some mind fuck at the end with lights flashing scared soldiers and ….

Tic Tac Toe?

So, in the end all I learned was that computers are bad, nuclear wars are bad, Nazi SS are bad, and pot was good.

And maybe I’ll come back to summer school next year! -T

Earthquake!

Before I start talking about the drama, the disturbing sexual undertones and Richard Roundtree in a jumpsuit, I need to talk about Sensurround.

Earthquake wasn't going to be just another disaster movie. It was supposed to be revolutionary. Interactive movie watching! And I don't mean interactive like throwing toast in the air during Rocky Horror. We're talking real interaction. And I know where your mind is going with this. Interactive movies. Porn. Yea, I know how you work. But that's not what I mean either. See, orginally, the idea was that Earthquake audience was supposed to have Styrofoam blocks bounced off their heads during certain scenes. I am not shitting you. I swear.


Basically, Sensurround was the equivalent (at the time) of turning Grand Funk Railroad's American Band up all the way, with the bass on high and the treble on low, until your mother started screaming from the living room that the couch was moving by itself.

There were two problems with Sensurround. One, the theater had to buy a system. Would the movie attract enough people to be worth the cost? Hey, it was the 70's. We were all about cheesy gimmicks and novelty fads. This was the age of pet rocks. 8-tracks. Disco. Trans Ams. So, yea. Most of the big theaters at the time bought into the fad and presented Earthquake in Sensurround. Because we loved a gimmick.

Second problem. In the days before multiplexes, the larger places had two full sized theaters, side by side. At the time these theaters were playing Earthquake, with all of its shaking and rumbling, they were also showing Godfather II. So if you were sitting in a Sensurround theater trying to enjoy some Italian style mayhem, it would go something like this: I know it was you Fredo. Rumble. You broke my heart. RUMBLE. You broke my heart! Seats shake. Sodas tumble. Pacino emotes. The ground moves. People run for the exits.

So Sensurround had its problems. But that didn't stop people from coming to see an otherwise crappy movie, nor did it stop them from using Sensurround again.

Really, if you think you missed out on the Sensurround thing, let me tell you that you didn't miss much. I actually saw Earthquake in Sensurround and all it did was make me anxious. But that's just me. You know: What if there is a real earthquake outside while this is going on in here? We'd never know. We'd think it was part of the movie and we'd just die right here in the theater with sticky floors and dirty seats and a mouthful of popcorn and we'd never, ever know that it was all real. Nevermind that I was in New York, where there really isn't an earthquake problem. Like I said, that's just me. I worry about things like zombies and aliens and whether it's going to rain on my sometime in the future, as yet to be determined wedding date. Just me.

candid_bus_principal_01-thumb.jpgOk, the movie. Yes, there was a plot to go with the gimmick. It had all the hallmarks of a disaster flick. Airport survivor George Kennedy. Skyjacked and Soylent Green hero Charlton Heston. A beautiful woman. The beautiful, yet cheated on wife. The kid in peril. The stoic authority figure. Plus, it had motorcyle daredevil, Victoria Prinicipal with a 'fro and Ava Gardner (born 1922) playing Lorne Greene's (born 1915) daughter.

There were so many subplots in this movie, you almost forgot that you were waiting for an earthquake to happen. And everything was shot in wide angle, so you felt like you were viewing the movie from a vast distance, which takes away any kind of suspense the film should have. And when the quake finally made its appearance - an hour into the film, after all the drama crap - it wasn't the Sensurround that got you shaking, but the laughter.

Holy shit. Oh my jesus. This is what you call special effects? There's one scene where a guy is standing in front of a crumbling office building and he's hit in the head with this huge boulder. Which bounces right off of him. I swear. Rent the movie. Watch for that scene. Bounces right off the guy's head. Plus, there were really bad attempts at blood and gore. And misplaced cows. Yea, cows. People were dying, choas was ensuing, fires were erupting and we were giggling. Not a good sign.

There's more. Between all the death and destruction, you had some guy with a case of sever angst over his motorcyle jumping career, Victoria Princicpal being sexually assaulted by the creeptastic Marjoe Gortner, Heston having to choose between saving his lover or his wife, a cameo in which Walter Matthau is dressed like a pimp, and dialogue like Give me your panty hose, damn it!

Let's talk a bit more about this Gortner dude. See, I've had nightmares about him. Although Marjoe didn't have much of a career after Earthquake (he was in another favorite cheese film of mine, Food of the Gods), his role in this movie left quite an impression on me. I think I could walk the halls of a thousand prisons and never come across anyone more terrifying than Gortner. And it's not just the character he plays in Earthquake (who goes by the rather non-threatening name of Jody) that makes me squirm, it's him. No, I don't know anything about him. I don't know what he's like in real life. But the creep factor I get when I look at his face transcends the screen.gortner_pub_small.jpg Yes, I'll always remember the terrifying moment in Earthquake when the little boy almost got electrocuted, and I'll never forget Heston's torn between two lovers moment, nor the upside down cows in the truck or the elevator scene where the dead man takes a breath or Richard Roundtree's lightning bolt jumpsuit or Victoria Principal's oh-so-tight t-shirt, but it will always be Gortner's Jody that will define this movie for me. Hey, maybe he was a metaphor for the earthquake itself - a predator, a destroyer of lives. Yes, that's it! The movie was not as bad as you all think because it worked on so many different levels! Like an Iron Maiden song! Two levels!

Ok, not really. This movie really is bad. It's a disaster movie in all ways. Yet, every time it's on tv (usually during some AMC disasterthon) I watch it from beginning to end. Jesus. I might as well confess. I have the DVD. The special edition. I'm a sucker for disaster movies, what can I say. I can't help but watch them, even one as bad as this. Oh, I have to avert my eyes when Gornter eats up the screen so I don't have a repeat of those nightmares in which Jody corners me in a grocery store and threatens me with a cucumber, but I still manage to get through all of it, flying chunks of Styrofoam concrete and all. And that, movie fans, is what makes a film rise one level above suck.

If you haven't seen Earthquake, rent it. Don't buy it. Unless, like me, you're a sucker for Richard Roundtree in a jumpsuit. Or Victoria Prinicipal in a tshirt and afro. -M

Youth Brigade Sink With California
SNFU - This is the End
Mr. Right and Mr. Wrong - More ICBMs
Unwritten Law - Armageddon Singalong

July 8, 2006

who came from where you came from?

It's Saturday night! Woo hoo! The smell of BBQ's and the heat of the air. Finally a day you don't have to worry about taking a shower or that rash that keeps growing on your ass. This is a day for fun! So let's do something neat here. Michele and I were brainstorming for an idea and she came up with a great one. We know alot of you are coming to us for the punk record poll, but we did that this morning. Don't get me wrong. The poll is still open and it will be open till tomorrow. Monday we will post the winner and then move on to the 90's. We know alot of you have already moved on and were disgusted with our sexual depiction of cartoon characters, but we really don't care.

So what was her idea? Well this idea has two parts. The first part ours, the second part yours. She threw an idea in of going to Wiki and finding the most famous person from our hometown. Well not the most famous. More like the most recognizable. Who would know that person if they heard their name. I have an advantage because I've had alot of hometowns but for this post we decided to go with the beginning. The first place where we watched cartoons and ate Wonderbread.

This is the first part.

The second part is that you, if you really care or are just really bored, go to Wiki and find the most recognizable person who came from where you live and post it.

Wanna do it?

Cher - T

Actually on this one I got really lucky. It was either her or K-Fed so I have a bounty of fun to be had. But, since I've never seen K-Fed (What is his real name anyways?) I'll go with Cher. Cher is cool I think. She did some songs, had a TV show, and was married to that dead guy mayor who used to wear furry vests. And furry vests are cool. And she was in Mask. That movie made me cry. It had "Tinker" in it from "Roadhouse". And "Roadhouse" had Patrick Swyaze in it. The most underated actor of all time.

/You see how I did that? Snuck in a Patrick Swayze reference there!

Anyways. I think there was a story here. Oh yeah.

Phone call from pops.fur vest.jpg Something about a show and Cher and mom's brithday and mom and his not being able to handle crowds so he can't go and him only trusting me to take her and how he is so sorry to throw this on me but she is crying cause he told her couldn't take it........

It went on. One thing that some people have figured out, is that if you want me to do anything, wake me up and ask me. In a deep sleep. Hell, I'll say "yes" to a Russian Anal Rape if you just shut up and let me go back to sleep. I have no idea what that means but I'm on a roll. So the bottom line is, I was taking my mom to see Cher.

I met my mom at some Italian joint outside the arena. I wasn't alone. I had a ride drive me there cause I knew damn well I wasn't gonna see straight be the end of the night. I sat at the restaurant eating with her and my friend. Me slamming back some kind of food while asking for another drink. The waiter asking why were are having so much fun. The question was answered. "My son is taking me to see Cher for my birthday." Followed by me saying "I need a vodka here, please. Make it a double."

My friend left and I got in my mom's car. I was barely focusing and just going on thoughts of hairspray and hotdogs. I was still hungry. Park the car and go in. Stumbling. Shaking my head and wondering where the seats were. Why wasn't this general admission. Fuck. Knowing dad, he got the cheapest seats possible. He did. Nose bleeds. Well fuck this. Follow me mom. We are going down there. To the middle. To the floor. We will get in. "Turtle, these tickets are for here." So what. Follow me. "No." Hm. As you can kinda tell, mom is kinda a coward. But, it's mom. So what can I say? Ok. You stay here. I'm going to get drunk. Show starts and Cher does like three different costume changes in one song. The floor is dancing with costumed drag queens and middle aged old ladies. Ok, what the hell. I need a cigarette. Told mom I'll be right back and I hit the bar.

Walked outside for a smoke, not being able to walk. Sailors. Why are all the sailors around. Sailor caps everywhere. Sailor uniforms and denim. Just like Happy Tom in Turbonegro!!! Maybe they are Turbo friends!! Turbo fans!!! This might not be so bad after all.

I walk up to one of the guys and I asked him if he liked Turbonegro too. sogay.jpgHe looked at me with a quizzacle stare on his face. Asked me what I said. I told him again. He looked at all of his friends. Looked back at me. Then slowly asked if that was a new sex postion or was that a new type of piercing.

Learn something new everyday. Alot of Cher fans like to wear sailor suits.

Don't ask me why.

So who is the biggest star from your home town? Cause I still have K-Fed. In my back pocket. So don't mess with me. - T

Joel Rifkin - M

Someone famous from my hometown, eh? This was my idea? Great. I screwed myself on this one. Turtle got Cher. Sure, he’s gonna come off a little gay writing about her, but at least she’s some kind of American icon. What do I have? I have two magicians, one of which is a Seigfried and Roy protégé, a has been baseball player, some dude that was in Velvet Underground, some golfer dude and....hey, a serial killer!

So yea, I’m gonna write about the serial killer. Because it will make Cher look kinda gay in comparison. He always gets the better deal in these posts. I don’t know how he does it, but he makes everything work to his advantage. So somehow, I’m going to make a serial killer work to mine. Somehow. Some way.

I don’t even know how famous Joel Rifkin is as far as serial killers go. Sure, he’s no John Wayne Gacy or Ted Bundy, but he killed 17 people, so that’s gotta put him right up there.

My town isn’t famous for much. It’s a small town, compared to Turtle, who has lived in places like Fresno. What do we have here? We have the county jail. Which, in a bit of bad community planning (or good, depending on your take) is situated right across the street from the high school. What else? Well they filmed part of a movie here once. The Hot Rock. Ever hear of it? Thought not. What else? Oh yea, there was this movie on tv with Robby Benson about a drug addict kid named Richie. Richie was from my town. What else? Joel Rifkin. A serial killer. Who killed hookers.

I guess I have to say something about Joel Rifkin then. Look, it’s pretty creepy to realize that a guy capable of something like this lived near you. Even creepier is realizing that you know him. That all those years you worked in your uncle’s deli, he came in almost every day and you took dollars from him and handed him change and put his sandwich in a bag and said “have a good day” and smiled at him. I mean, I didn’t know him personally. He was one of those people that you kind of look at, but they don’t keep your attention. Just another customer. No time for chit chat. Take your change and move on, I don’t have the spare seconds to talk about the weather with you. newsvan.jpgSo when he was arrested and it was all over the news I didn’t recognize the name at first. But then I saw the pictures. I knew that face. I knew that posture. I knew that guy. Yea, that will give you the creeps. And it’s not like I’m thinking “oh my god, I came so close to being murdered by him!” like some people do in situations like that, because I wasn’t a hooker and hookers seemed to be the only thing on his menu. That and turkey sandwiches with mustard and tomato. And sometimes a Slim Jim. That’s how you know people when you work at a deli for so long. You see them on the street and you say “hey, there’s pack of Marlboro, coffee two sugars!” When we saw Rifkin on tv, it was “hey, there’s turkey sandwich and a Slim Jim!”

So he made our little town famous for a few days. News vans everywhere, microphones shoved in faces asking people if they knew him, and there always had to be that one chick who would say “Oh yea, I knew he was a creep. He gave me the chills. I hated the way he looked at me.” And the neighbor who said “He seemed like such a nice boy.” Yea, except for that part about bringing bodies into the yard, I guess. And the other neighbor who would look at the camera and say “Well, he did seem rather quiet. Kept to himself. He was a loner, Dottie. A rebel.” It’s the same thing that’s played out every night somewhere in America where a person has gone horribly, terribly wrong and everyone armchair quarterbacks the whole thing, and the whole town has a story about knowing him or running into him or being afraid of him. It’s like when people tell you that they were at the very first Nirvana show or something. Yea, there were only 20 people there, yet 100 people claim to have been there. It’s that way with something like this, too. I don’t claim to know the guy. I don’t want to have known him. I sold him sandwiches. Told him to have a nice day. And this was years and years before he started his killing machine phase. But there were at least 500 people clamoring in front of that Eyewitness news van waiting to tell people how they knew Joel Rifkin. Or knew of him. Or once saw him look evil.

He looked like a normal kind of guy to me, which is pretty scary when you think about it. You can’t tell the crazies from the normal people by just a glance. You don’t know if that smooth talking guy down the block is gonna pick up a chick one night and club her over the head when he gets her home or make her dinner and buy her flowers. You don’t know if your next door neighbor is supplementing the mulch for his plants with body parts. You don’t know if that guy you just gave change to is going to end up on the national news one night in handcuffs. I mean, this guy was a little kid once. Playing with toy cars and watching cartoons. Someone's kid. Makes you think, doesn't it?

Maybe I should have written about the “illusionist” instead. I made some bad posting choices today, didn’t I? Comic book sex and dead hookers. I’ll say that Turtle wins this round. But next time. Next time I’m going to suggest we write about what it’s like to have tits. I’m sure to have the upper hand there. I hope. - M

Best Punk Albums (85-89): Voting Time! The Branching Off Era

This was a weird time in music. Hardcore was moving everywhere and anywhere. People felt the "No More! No More!" attitude that was dripping thru the hands of the older generation. They wanted it too. If they can say life is fucked, why can't we? The race was on and the styles were mixed. Fishbone was going out of control, Operation Ivy was going out of control. Bands that you wouldn't typically consider punk were coming out. As I said, this time everything was taking over. We said we would take all nominations. We did. Cause that was punk.Punk is an attitude not defined by one style of music. We don't care where you come from or what you did. You want to be with us, we will take you. End of the story.

This is the vote from 85-89

Vote early and vote often. The results form the previous votes can be read below as well as what the hell we are doing here.

UPDATE: THIS POLL IS NOW CLOSED

Results will be posted later tonight (7/9)

July 7, 2006

What's Playing, Volume 5

It's time for another round of what's playing, which goes something like this:

Michele: what are you listening to right now?
Turtle: Swingin' Utters. You?
Michele: Thankfully, not Air Supply.

And then we write about what's we are listening to at that second. And ask you to tell us what's coming out your speakers right now.

Swingin' Utters - Windspitting Punk

B0000007R7.01.LZZZZZZZ.jpgI'll take alot of heat on this, but I never really like this band before they hit Fat. I know Fat ruins bands but really, listening to their old stuff and realizing they lived in San Francisco when they were doing their old style always made kind of laugh. I mean really, do they think they were from England? What's with the accent? What's with the style? So I never really got into them that much. I changed my mind about them with this album. I have no idea why they changed or what happened, but all I knew was a bunch of people who loved them no hated them and a bunch of people who hated them loved them. Kinda weird how life works out. Sometimes you think you will be in one place your whole life then somethings happen and everything changes.

But I fell for the CD the second I heard it. And this was the first song. Telling us that if you sell out, never lose your friends. You can make money and leave us. Turn your back on us. But don't speak like you are us anymore. That poor kid was once your friend. Now he can't get off the street cause he hasn't eaten in three days. He was your friend along time ago. Somethings may change but somethings will allways be the same. But, hell. Tonight was the first time I read the lyrics so I could be all wrong. Great song thou. Great album. I wonder what ever happened to them? -T

Silent Majority - Cross Crowded Rooms

d018811r446.jpgLong Island in the house! This is a brutal song. Depressing, agonizing, sad and disturbing. But so good. You can hear the pain in his voice, feel the slow torture of his existence within the music. That’s emo core. Or screamo. Or whatever they are calling it these days. Raw emotion, loud music. This song is about heartbreak and silence and the vast wasteland of loneliness that comes with the end of things. This song really used to bother me a lot. It’s one of those tunes that can make you feel that heartache, even though it isn’t yours, or make you think that perhaps this is what you have coming cause love sucks. take this finger/ take this thumb/stretch them out to form a gun/point to the left side of my chest/just say bang then it's done. Who hasn’t felt like that at least once? And don’t you get afraid that you are going to feel like that again some day? That’s what songs like this do to me. Or used to. But you know what’s cool? Being in love with someone you trust so completely, in a relationship you trust so completely, that it strips all the emo from your soul and a song like this becomes just...a song. That’s pretty damn awesome.

This song kicks some ass. -M

We were honest. We know we have been asking alot of you lately so we decided to do something easy tonight. Our only question to you tonight is.......

What are you listening to?

World Cup: Turtle v. Michele. Weird Food v. Weird Food.

First: Just want to keep a reminder up top to go nominate your favorite 80's punk albums for our poll.


It's been a hell of a ride in World Cup. The falls, the punches, the cheap shots, the anger, the tears and the goals. People sliding on the ground after they score! GGGGGOOOOOAAALLLLL! We have told you about the hatred, told you about the divisions, told you how this was played and told you how this works. But, this is it. It's all over, folks. Welcome to the end.trophy.jpg Two power houses are now going to play and whomever wins will get their cocks sucked in any bar they go into. They took on the world. And guess what? They got to the next game. So who will win?

Italy v Germany.

Lets do this fucker and see who is better. It's kinda funny about the match coming up because Michele is full blooded Italian and I'm mostly German. Yeah, I say mostly cause Grandpa liked to drink. So I'm not as pure as my better half is. But hey, I can shoot a bow and arrow better then any of you. I can build a teepee and make dynamite. What can she do? Make Ravioles? Hell, I can even spell that right. So what you have here is two of the most violent cultures squaring off together in a 90 minute free for all of shit and anger on the pitch, paper in the air and majic spray on the legs. You hate these posts? Just wait for another four years to come around. Then we will both be there. Wireless from the games. You think this is bad now? You haven't seen shit. We are gonna be live from World Cup 2010.

Anyways, since this our last post about World Cup we decided to do something different. Instead of talking about the the teams, we have decided to make it more personal. Italy v Germany = Michele v Turtle. What makes our countries so much better or so worse and why we can always look down at the ground when something happens and just say "I didn't come from there. The Indians. That's where I came from. The Indians." Well, fuck dude. You have to fall back on something when churches are being lit on fire and race riots are starting in your home country. "The indians. I'm an indian. Woo woo and shit. Indian see?" But I digress. Let's talk about the food, the country, the fun, the people, the places. This is it folks. If you hated these World Cup posts make a comment about it. We will listen to it. Probably naked while eating Cheetos. Then we'll start to review indoor soccer. Just. To. Piss. You. Off. Cause soccer is cool. Nudity is cool, and so is the new flavor of Cheetos. I think it's called "Bite My Ass Nacho Flavor."

So here we go! Germany v Italy. Michele v Turtle. Greasy fuckers are gonna lose as they put back their ravofuckingthewhatever as Germany storms to another victory like the Germans did in WWII..........oh wait... My analogies suck. Now I want pasta. Anyways, here we go!

Germany

Since we aren't really here to bag on other cultures or anything like that, I have decided that I will write about my Gramma and my upbringing. I have no clue what Michele is doing so I have to just stand back. This idea was thrown into my head by a bunch of bad nights sleep, lack of food and too much god damn Oprah. God, I hate her. Well, hates a strong word. Dammit. When is "24" coming back on?

I sat here thinking about what to do. Write about how cool Germany was in the past? Ummmm. No. Write about how cool they are now? Ummmm. No.

Well it looks like I am fucked. Not my fault they can't win a war or that their national dance is the fucking polka. I mean come on guys.germany_flag.gif The polka. But, they do have Octoberfest. And they have beer and tits at those places. Kinda of like the strip club down the street except without having to pay for airflight - just a drink cover and then you get to see all of your friends who couldn't make it in the modeling business blush when they give someone a lapdance while looking at you with a certain "Turtle, don't be pissed. At least I'm making alot of money," look. It's a hard look to define. If you want to know kinda what it is like, take off all your clothes and sit in front of a mirror. Smile really big. Like you are the happiest god damn motherfucker on the earth since Walt god damn Disney, then bang your toe with a hammer. Oh yeah that hurts. But keep smiling. That look of pain and humiliation for what you just did. You can see it in your eyes. Plus, if you take some pics you make some money on www.bdsmismackedtheshitoutofmyfoot.com. Good money there, baby. Good money.

But Germany was what we were talking about. I think. I'm not sure sometimes where I'm going with these, but I just keep trudging.

My family lived in a poor part of a small town that was basically 90 percent illegal immigrants packed into houses. The area was, I guess, nice in the 60's. Then the agriculture business stepped up. Then the houses got cheaper. Then the gangs came in and then most people moved out and away. I'll be the first to say that my parents left there first. They had met each other at school. Two 100 percent Germans, except for my dad. Grandpa drank. So I kinda grew up in an enviroment that, as Michele knows, has alot to do with soft tacos and chimichangas. Seems all I eat is tacos and enchiladas anymore. Yes, I can make some food like you wouldn't believe. Yes, I gave that all up now cause I just eat fast food now. But, back then all I ate were two things. Mexican food and German food.

I can see the way this post is going now. I must be hungry.

But German food! That's good stuff. Mana from the gods. Something that would make you question your reason in life. Was it procreating? Or just eating shitloads of sausage and other foods. Getting German food where I live now is impossible. It's been years since I tasted any real German food. Hell, I can go to the one of thousands of Mexican places around here, but good German food? Not gonna happen.

I remember walking home from a store and seeing cars surrounding my house. Not like the usual cars. Older ones. Like older lady cars. You know the ones they drive. Insert your favorite old lady stereotype here.

If any of you don't know, my house was a gathering place everyday for the neighbor to come over to. Every day there would be a Pinnochle game going, money on the table, women in the kitchen cooking some kind of food, and a bunch of people watching TV. This was every day. It kinda got me used to sleeping with noise in the background for my later life, but at the time when I was younger, it was just annoying.

When I say every day, I'm serious. My grandparents had everyone over everyday.

But, today was different. These were different cars. Hm. I wondered what was going on. Why no one parked on the lawn. Where was the god damn accordian music? Why did this place smell like baby powder and perfume? I turned the corner into the kitchen. The usual suspects weren't there. There were no gamblers. No drinkers. No smoking. Something had happened here.

The table was surrounded by little old German ladies. All wearing crosses around their necks. What's with the crosses? I'll be the first to say I might have fucked up getting a pentagram tattoo on my chest, but all these ladies had crosses. That's boring. At least I was drunk when I got mine. What was their excuse? Oh, religion. I got it.

The stench was unbelievable. Boiled cabbage. Boiled onions. Boiled meat. Or maybe that was cooked meat. I don't know. All wrapped up in a doughy piece of bread and shoved in the oven. This is going to stink. Bread, in my opinion, stinks when you make it. Boiled cabbage, oh christ, that smells like a rotting body. Getting hungry yet? They were doing something with all this. Making something. Rolling away in complete concentration staring at the dough. Rolling it out. Ten were rolling. Two were boiling. About five out back drinking off my grandpas "kegerator". That was my beer. What did they think they were doing? Wanna stink up my house? Cool. Wanna drink the beer that I wasn't supposed to drink but I did anyways? Not cool. I was a kid. I didn't know. I asked Gamma what the hell was going on here? They were from her church. There was a sale coming up. A food sale. To benefit the church. Did I want to help?

You can guess my answer. I went to bed.

When I woke up the house was filled with this smell of heaven. I stumbled out and looked at what they were doing. They were gone. Church was over.The doors were shut. These were the days before I became a nudist, so it would have been cool if they were there anyways. Nowadays if that would have happened, they would have had a groggy naked turtle asking if anyone had a cigar. But, those were different times. My Gamma sat smoking looking at me. Pissed in that Gamma way that I didn't help her. Gammas are masters at that, hm, "why didn't you help look". I lit a cigarette and just got a glass of water. I was hungry. 13473.jpg Sure, I was sorry I didn't help, but I was still hungry. Something smelled good. I asked her what they made.

Bierocks!

This was Germany. This was food. Cabbage, meat, Tapitio (I had to have hot sauce, always), and bread! This food was perfect. Three ziplock bags in the freezer. Each with a name on them for someone who lived in the house. Evidentally, they had made about 200 or so. I guess. They took them all to the church for the sale, but left some for us. I had about 10 or 12 waiting for me in the freezer. This food goes so well with beer. It is the uber Hot Pocket. Think those pizza rolls are good? Try one of these. They look like hell but the taste like heaven. When you ate these you had the feeling like the power you had in you might make you take over you brothers room in the middle of the night and stamp a flag in his toy chest with a big "turtle" symbol on it screaming about how if he just shuts up and gives you all his toys, this would go alot easier. Cause you had ways of making him talk.

There's something with Germans, food, beer and world domination.

I tasted that power that day. And I wanted more. I also wanted my brothers Lego's so it all kinda worked out that night.

Also, Italy sucks.

My prediction: Italy 0 Germany 1

Cause if you got the balls to eat this kind of food and still be able to take over a toy chest in the middle of the night, you know you can take a soccer game.

That's all I got. - T

Italy

Funny how this worked out. Both of us rooting for USA, of course, then both turning our allegiances to Brazil and now it’s come to this. Italy v. Germany. My ancestry vs. Turtle’s. Rammstein v. hmmm....Lacuna Coil? That’s all I get?

When I was in fourth grade I had this teacher who was really into this heritage thing. We should all honor our heritage. Know it. Love it. Live it. She wore lederhosen to school. Just to prove a point. Well lady, you really don’t want me to come to school dressed like an Italian, do you? 46_godfather.jpgBecause at that point in my life I thought Italians all wore pinstripe suits and fedoras and carried around machine guns in violin cases. Unless you were my grandfather. Then it was a wine stained wifebeater and a pair of chinos. Grandma? She was always in one of those baggy house dresses with her boobs hanging down to the ground, resting just at the spot where her pantyhose started to bunch up. I don’t think Mrs. Marjoroski wanted me to come to school dressed like any of that.

So Italians. Are they better than Germans? Well, is that what this is really supposed to be about? I don’t know what Turtle is writing about but knowing him it’s gonna end up being about hookers and chili dogs and have nothing to do with Germany, Italy or the World Cup. That’s just the way it goes around here. I’m trying to stick to the topic but all I keep seeing in my head is plates of spaghetti and meatballs and platters of cannoli and machine guns in violin cases. And zeppoles. Oh yea. Zeppoles rock the house. Do Germans have a dessert like that? Yea, you can keep your German chocolate cake. And Linzer tarts. And apple strudel. And black forest cake. Ohhh....black forest cake..... No. No, you will not convert me to the German side with dessert. Not when we have zeppoles.

What’s a zeppole, you ask? Well, it’s a clump of deep fried dough covered with powdered sugar. Sounds appetizing, doesn’t it? Well, it is. Really. You get them at street fairs. You know the second you walk into a street fair if they have a zeppole booth. Just wait for the smell of grease and oil mingled with a teeth-clenching sweetness. Follow that smell. Like Toucan Sam. Follow your nose. Wherever it goes......to the greasy doughs.....ok, I’m not gonna start rhyming here. Don’t worry.

So you find the zeppole guy. You order one. Well, you order a bunch of them at most places. You get like six at a time. In a white paper bag. The bottom of the bag turns dark as the grease just seeps through. The bag is heavy, like there are stone weights inside. Yea, you are gonna put these things in your stomach. You have to. You taste just one and it melts in your mouth and you can’t resist. It doesn’t matter that two minutes later you feel like someone dropped a rock in your belly, you keep eating. Two. Three.zeppoles.jpg All six are gone. Your fingers are slimy with grease, you have confectioner’s sugar all over your shirt and you weigh 20 more pounds than you did a minute ago but damn, that was good. And when you go on a spinny ride right after you eat these and you start puking up zeppoles when you walk off the ride, remember to thank an Italian for that. (and i need to go on record here as saying that the only true zeppoles are the one i describe. no fruit, no cream, no custard or any of that shit. just grease and flour and sugar)

One year grandma was recruited to make zeppoles for the church fair. She in turn recruited her grandkids. And by recruit, I mean force us into slave labor. Ten of us in her hot kitchen. Fucking up the yeast so it didn’t rise. Grandma cursing at us in Italian. Something about go fuck yourself you stupid bastard. Rolling dough. Getting the sticky dough all over the place. The floor. The counter. The ceiling? Well yea, that’s what happens in a dough fight. Grandma invoking Jesus, Mary, Joseph and a couple of saints I didn’t recognize. Testa di Merda? Was she a saint? Then lugging ten huge cooking pots filled with this leaden dough down to the church, rolling the dough up into balls and throwing them into vats of boiling oil. Fucking A. Grease balls. That’s what you call us. That’s what we called zeppoles.

Grease, it’s what we do. Pizza. I’m not talking about that thick crusted crap or deep dish or anything with pineapples. I’m talking real pizza. Made by a guy who barely speaks English, a guy who probably could eat twenty zeppoles, go on a titl a whirl and not puke, a guy who can spin a circle of pizza dough the way a DJ spins a record. In the air, no less. The crust is thin and there is a layer of grease on this pizza and when you fold it in half and hold it above your mouth you let the red-tinted grease slide down the cheese and into your mouth. That is a fucking slice of pizza. Don’t ever let me see you patting that grease off with a napkin. I know people. People who make cement for a living. You ruin that perfect slice of pizza with your non-grease sensibilities and you might find yourself with a new pair of shoes, if you know what I mean.

Cause I know people. They wear pinstripe suits and carry violin cases. They run garbage disposal cartels and say things like “leave the gun, take the cannolis.” They don’t eat pussy desserts like Apple Strudel or Black Forest Cake. They don’t drink beer from steins or eat food that looks like misshapen penises. Come on, tell me bratwurst doesn’t border on pornographic. Italians eat deep fried squid and deep fried dough and drink gallons of wine right out of the jugs. They don’t wear lederhosen and dance the polka. They wear wifebeaters and sit in a saloon singing Jimmy Roselli songs while banging back shots of Sambuca. Italians are hardcore. Germans? Fucking lederhosen, man. Need I say more?

The winner here? Let’s see. Who helped their grandma cook the food they were going to feast on and who said fuck it and went to bed?

Italy 1, Germany 0 - M

Decendants - I Like Food
Fantomas - The Godfather Waltz
Rammstein - Engel
Rammstein - Du Hast
Business England 5 - Germany 1

Our music is angrier than Italian music, thus by Divine Intervention we will win. Like we did those World Wars.... wait..... shit.... my analogies suck. - T

Update: Michele was right. Germany is out. Italy moves on to play France in the Final while Germay will play Portugal for 3rd place. poo - T

Best Punk Albums of the 80's (85-89) - Nomination Time!

Update The nominations are now closed. The vote is on. That post. Up there. No not that one, that one is about food. That one way up at the top. Not in this post. That one up there.

Well, we have another winner. We have two contenders for the punk rock record already. The 70's are done. 80-85 ended last night. Today is 85-89. We realized we made a little mistake last night after all of this was said and done. We will not put up our own list because we felt that let you guys look at our and use that instead of nominating your own. So one this one we will just be doing our four and let you guys fill the rest of the blanks in.

The two first winners are below.

But forget them for now. Just remember that you will see them again at the end.

If any of you don't know what we have been doing here, and I use "we" in the sense of all of you have been reading this site and contributing, is taking the reading contributions for nominations of the best punk album of the decade. 70's thru the 2000's. We had to split up the 80's into two categories because we just got bombed on names. We might have to do that in the 90's also, but we will cross that bridge when we come to it. In the end we will have five albums. Six at the most, depending ont the 90's thing. Then we will take those albums and let guys go at it. Rank the albums. Top five, or maybe six, albums of all time. This is what album was the best to you. And in the end, we really don't wanna hear anything about. We didn't make the choices. You did.

Don't you wish Rolling Stone worked this way?

Anyways, welcome to the late 80's. A time of confusion, anger, branches of punk rock bleeding into everything. Were they punk? Were they hardcore? Is ska punk? Well some of thier songs are hardcore, some punk and some ska.......so I don't fucking know. These were the years bands like GWAR, SNFU, and Operation Ivy came out. Gilman was blowing up and you had to drive 8 hours to get to any show in LA. Hardcore was forming in New York when a small band called Gorilla Biscuits released an EP. Things were changing fast. This was a time to hold on and just listen.

Go ahead and nominate anything that you consider punk rock. And most of all, have fun. This is the nomination stage, not the voting stage. Ready? Here we go! Nominate!

As usual, we get our say first. So these are our favorites. As usual, they we will lose terribly, but meh, that's what happens. Have fun guys.

Remember this is 85-89.

Here we go!

NoMeansnNo- Wrong

wrong-r.jpgAnyone who plays a bass here knows this album. Put the guitarist in back and let’s see how fast we can go. No, not that kind of fast. See how fast you can move your fingers. Figure out how many riffs you could jam into one song while still telling us of your hatred of your life, your friends, and that last sandwich you just ate. I never really got why they just were so dark. They moved fast, maybe cause they could. If you have ever been in a situation where you have two brothers growing up in a house with nothing else but two instruments to play to relieve their boredom, you might get why this is so technical. I'm not saying I did it, but I've seen two brothers together challenging each other to go farther in a back room. To keep pushing. I won't say this is their pinnacle, but I have my own reasons for that. Sure, they are Canadian, but I can forgive them on that.

NoMeansNo Oh No, Bruno! -T

SNFU - Better Then A Stick In The Eye

f98149h2qe1.jpgJeez. Canadian again. Seems like the rest of the world was starting to feel the blood of hardcore. It's sticky. It moves fast. Hold on and grab a napkin cause this is when it goes out. Stand or fall. SNFU was always a playful band and this was the end. The pinnacle of everything they did. Hardcore touring. Covered in sweat and toys by the end of the night. Songs not making sense. A big Chinese guy with a huge mohawk telling me how his back hurts when he has sex. Fuck the sofa. He needs a futon. A pure album that, really guys, asks you about everything you thought about before. That mall eats people. Why go in? These Holloywood stars all o.d. Why worship them? Mailmen are always gonna step on your dog’s shit. Why not pick it up? I'm depressed. Why don't I do something about it? Don't ask me about the G.I Joe sex song cause I really have no idea about that one. Just wait till the 90's when Mexico comes in.

SNFU Happy Switch -T

Dead Milkmen - Big Lizard in My Backyard

c474280fqb2.jpgI promised someone I’d do this album, so here goes.
Like most people, the first song I heard off this album was Bitchin’ Camaro. I dug that song so much I figured I’d give the rest of the album a try and see if these guys were anything more than a novelty act. Still not sure about that one, but hey, I discovered there’s really nothing wrong with novelty acts. Not if they make you laugh and nod your head to the music at the same time. When you sing about taking retards to the zoo without being too self aware about it, that’s pretty cool. And the lyrics here aren’t all irreverent and haphazard, like in Camaro or Swordfish. They get some pretty good lines off and manage to make some sense in tunes like Spit Sink and V.F.W. A pretty well rounded album for a “novelty act.”

Dead Milkmen Takin' Retards to the Zoo -M

Husker Du - New Day Rising

f34114ma6lq.jpgMost Husker Du fans will point to Zen Arcade or Flip Your Wig as their favorite. In my eyes, New Day Rising was their absolute pinnacle. This album is pure brilliance from beginning to end. The songwriting, the music, the way its all put together in such a tight, perfectly crafted package is beyond anything else they ever did. While the music may seem to be more melodic, more pop-influenced in comparison to Zen Arcade before it, what they give you here is about 40 minutes of catharsis. It’s a whole bunch of emotions and memories and fury and power packed into one perfect package. If you listen to this album right and feel what you are supposed to feel, the first three songs alone should wear you out emotionally and physically. And that’s before you even get to Celebrated Summer of 59 Times the Pain. If I had to make a personal top ten albums of all time list, New Day Rising would be right there.

Husker Du New Day Rising -M

Ok, start nominating. And I just want to remind you to check your years. Anything not 85-89 will be thrown out.

Update The nominations are now closed. The vote is on. That post. Up there. No not that one, that one is about food. That one way up at the top. Now go vote! In that post. Not this one.

Best Punk Album 80's (80-84) Winner

Yes, I am posting this at 3am. Why am I up? Long story. Involves a turtle and some house keys and a brain that loves worst-case scenarios. But here I am. Might as well get this done now.

The winner of the poll for first half of the 80's is:

Black Flag, Damaged.

Turtle and I reviewed this album a while back and as tribute to this worthy winner, here is that review again.

All these frat boys I knew bought this album on the basis of TV Party Tonight and, to a lesser extent, Six Pack. “Party band! Party music!” That god damn song. It was like I had to constantly grab them by the shoulders and shake them and say “Did you not listen to the rest of the album??” But it was like talking to a tree stump. A drunk, horny tree stump who only cared about partying.


The only way I listened to this album was by myself, in my room, those gigantic early 80's era headphones on, lights out, joint smoked. I wanted no one else around as I contemplated life as an aimless 19 year old. This album made me itchy. Restless. Angsty. And then it would take a wide turn on my emotions and make me feel apathetic, despondent, hopeless. I might as well just stay here in bed and get stoned and sleep and not care about anything to jesus christ, I gotta get out of this room, out of this house and do something, anything, like go light myself on fire in front of the White House or maybe just go kick a cat or something, but I gotta move. And then I’d close my eyes and sink back into the music again. And it went on like that. I’d get all the way up to No More and wait for the build up of the drum, that slow steady beat that got faster and faster and I’d think that whole 40 seconds or so from the first beat right up until Rollins kicks in is a microcosm of the album, of my life up until that point and I’d suddenly be yelling I need action, won't take no more, no more, no more, no more and I’d be ready to get up and buy some kerosene or find a stray cat but then Padded Cell and Life of Pain would come and I’d pull the covers over my head and think, fuck, man. Maybe listening to TV Party Tonight in a room full of drunk frat boys isn’t such a bad thing after all.

And then I’d move the needle back to Rise Above and put that thought out of my head real quick.

-M

"I wanna get fucked!" What the fuck did he just say? In the back. Did you hear that? Put that on again. What? I wanna get get fucked?

Remember I was a kid back then. Listening to this on wax on an old stereo. But did he say that? You have to remember, this is when I was spray painting "Sex Pistons" on the streets. Wondering what the fuck a Sex Piston was anyways. But I still painted it. On the street. Its what we did. Dumb pre-punk who didn't have the balls to do anything rough and couldn't even spell Sex Pistols right cause I had only heard them a few times and really never liked them. But its what we did then. Meh. It happens.


Hey guys. We are all young and dumb at one point in our life. Gimmie a break, ok?

But Damaged, this was different. This was something that almost made your cock hard with all the blood racing thru your body. Even the cover was something to behold. Something that hit me hard. Maybe it was teen anger. Maybe frustration with life. Maybe puberty. Fuck, who knows. But it hit me in the face. Fuck "TV Party" . That was fun for about ummmmm....about three minutes.

But the rest of it. Kinda fucking brought me into California hardcore. Say what you want about Greg Ginn And Rollins. They might have ruined the band but they also brought the band up. It was their scene and the could break it if wanted. I won't deny this album had a huge impact on me. Just the kick on "Police Story" ran thru my head for years. Something about it. When shows, parties or clubs were shut down by the cops. Fuck this city! Run by pigs! That's an "I'm tired of this shit" song and they brought the words to life. You can say what you want about Black Flag but I'm probably not gonna listen if you bag them. Hell, my first tattoo when i was a kid was the bars, so you can kinda figure I like them and this album was my first exposure to them and hardcore. And it rocks.
-T

Rise Above
Depression
No More
Police Story

Tomorrow (today, really) we will get to the nominations for the second half of the 80s.

Thanks to everyone who nominated and/or voted. This was a good poll.

On the subject of Damaged, read this.


July 6, 2006

we have a date with the underground, chapter 15

Smokey and dirty. We were at one of the last places in California that would let you smoke while you drank in a bar. Inside of the bar. Blanketed in smoke and the stench of beer. The smell. It's something that you will never forget. Dive bars and clubs were my life back then. I got used to the noise and the smell. Sure, it was illegal to smoke in bars, but the owner was making a stand. Standing up for her rights to let her patrons smoke in his bar and to a smaller extent, sell cocaine in the bathroom. I think that's in the California Constitution somewhere. The right to smoke in bars and do cocaine in the bathroom. I don't question these type of things. I just light a smoke, do a line, gasp back from my throat clenching and take a shot. Then move on. California rules.

Before I start this story, I do want to let any of you gentler readers know that this was near the end of my drug using and drinking days. So this might get a little graphic. But, I think pretty much all of you guys know what I do now with recovering addicts. This story in no way represents anything I would endorse any of you to do. Just realize that this was the end of my using career. It's just a story from my past.

Sorry. Had to say that. Some AA disclaimer or something like that. I don't know.

Back to the story.

Sitting in a bar with a few people in California. Doing shots of vodka and lines of cocaine. Well, I can't really say I was doing lines of coke. I got tired of snorting that shit. That was too much trouble. I didn't want to break this out on the table. I just started swallowing the little twenty bags of plastic. Shooting them back with a shot of Jagermeister and just waiting for it all to kick in at once. It took a few minutes for it to soak into my system. Wow. It hit. Alcohol and cocaine besides whatever else was running around in my system from the night before. Wow. That hit. Why did I swallow it? If I had to go out to someones car everytime I wanted to get high, I would've looked like some whore. "Do you wanna go out to your car? No? What about you? No? What about you? Yes? Let's go!" So you can see I needed another method to get high. So I just ate the packets. Shot them back like aspirin. I had just finished a few shots of vodka and a few twenties of coke when my friend came up and asked me something crazy. Something that was, well, pretty unbelievable. Something that would haunt my mind for the next three months.

Hey Turtle. Turbonegero is getting back for one show. One show only. They are getting back together. Quart Festival. You wanna go?" You have to remember Turbonegro broke up years before. This was a band that was gone for awhile and influenced most bands around after they had left. They suddenly disappeared. They got big when they were gone. We had missed something big. We had to go. We had to see them. Make up for us just finding the album two years after they had broken off and traveled to their regions of Norway to never talk to each other again. But something changed. They were back! One night. Let's go.

Well fuck yeah. Let's get in the car!

"No. Turtle. This is in Norway. Three months from now. Still wanna go?"

Well of course I said "yes" at the time. I was wasted. I think everyone at the bar said "yes" at the time. A few days later I rememebered hearing what my friend said and looking up what Quart was. Where it was at. The plane fare. Hotel fare. Just staring at the computer. Fuck. This is going to kill me. But, I did it. I saved up three months to get there. Just to see Turbonegro.

We are going to Norway!

The Quart Festival is a yearly rock/pop/rap festival that takes place in Kristiansand, Norway in the beginning of July. It's a pretty cool place. The town that is. I had never been there, so I didn't know what I was getting into.I don't think I was ever there. I was still trying to get out of America. Find the passport. The fuck I leave that thing. Damn. Found it. Let's go. SFO. 23 Hour flight. Well fuck that. I hate flying to Europe. If you have ever done it, you will grow to hate that damn little plane that shows you where you are on the monitors. It's so disheartening to look at that screen after you wake up to see you haven't even gotten over New York. Well crap. I've done this before.I'm gonna be nice and numb for this whole trip. I don't want to be awake.

We were in the international area of the airport. Yes, there are two areas and many different bars in this airport. Domestic bars and international bars. We drank in the international area. Cause we kinda had too. Couldn't get out without being seached again and I already felt lucky one time for getting in with a lighter in my pocket, so I didn't want to take a chance getting it pulled a second time. So we are staying here. This is the bar we stay at. We drink here. These are our friends now. I like them. Tequila was passed around. Norwegians were drinking with us because they loved the fact we were going to see the Fnords. Well, technically yeah, we were going to see the Fnords. That's if you call the Fnords mass amounts of carnage and beer. Then yeah. We are going to see the Fnords.

Pills were passed around. Valium. Take as many as you want. Get numb. Try to pass out. Lets just sleep thru this whole flight. Get really drunk and get really numb. I can take a few more. Keep passing them out. I can still think. I need one more. One more shot. Ok. I can't think. I'm ready. We stopped by the duty free shop, stumbling and laughing. I bought two handles of Aboslute vodka and two cartons of cigarettes. Hey man, I don't know what the fuck it's going to be like over there. Got to be prepared. Well, maybe I had been there. I think I might have been to Norway before. Maybe. I don't know. Was I? I knew what Kroners were so maybe I had been. Maybe?

Drugs. Kids, don't do drugs. Just say "no".

They stored the booze in the luggage area, which I hate, but they did it. Hid in the back. Well, I guess in theory, I could've shoved a rag in the bottles and blew the plane up. Light it on fire and made some kind of weird statement about not enough good lesbian porn on the web. Or, I could of just drank it. Hell, I don't know. All I knew is we had 23 hours to hit the ground somewhere in Germany before flipping to a smaller plane to get to Norway. The pills were kicking in bad and I needed to crash. Also, I needed a cigarette bad. Really bad. You can't take a chain smoker and put a nicotine patch on his arm and expect him not to still feel pain. Fuck! 22 hours and 23 minutes left! Fuck. Pass out time. Try to sleep. Just sleep. Close your eyes, tell the stewardess not to touch you and just sleep.

I woke up an hour later. Jacked out on detox booze. You all know what I am talking about. When you drink all night, you can't sleep. You sleep for 45 minutes then your skin crawls and you have now walked into the Land of the Living. Not being able to close my eyes. Valium wearing off. Well shit. This is not going to work. Looking around for something to settle my nerves. Nothing. Crap. Ok. I just have to take this. Let my body go thru it. Out of drugs and booze. Nicotine detox. Jesus, I hated flying to Europe. There's not a whole lot left in this part of the story except for me detoxing off of valium, alcohol and nicotine at the same time. Just having to sit and take it. I wasn't a happy camper. So we can move on with the story.

We landed in Germany. All of us just dying for cigarettes and booze. Running for the first bar we could find in the airport. Slamming back drinks. Pushing poor Germans out of the way. They hadn't seen the likes of these types of Americans since we blew the fuck out of Berlin in WWII. Don't tell me you like me. Don't lie to me Gunter. I know damn well you hate me for beind an American. Just give me a drink and get the rest of the crew drunk and I won't make fun of you for losing World Wars.

Now is another part of the story where I have to tell you that I don't hate anyone. But someone yelling at me that I'm a stupid Englishman while I yelled back that I wasn't fucking an Englishman, you dumb son of a bitch, I'm a fucking American and them still yelling it at me?

That kinda bugged me.

But, the German part is later in the story

We jumped on a plane. A little pond skipper that got us to Norway. For some reason we were on the band plane. All of these bands and members and crew. They all looked like us. All beat up. Wondering why we were there. Why did I pay so much for this? My brain can't think and I'm halfway around the world. Why? I'm not going to lie and say we played this festival. We didn't. We just flew there to see Turbonegero. That was it. If you were playing, good for you. I was just waiting for the last day. When Turbo plays. Quart is a five day festival that starts at about four in the afternoon and goes till about one in the morning. After that, the park closes and the bars open. All of the DJ's drag people in and the party keeps going. Something you all should see.

We landed in Norway. That was a long flight. Where is the bar. No bar. Well fuck. Dig out the vodka and lets pass it around. Half a handle was finished before we walked outside. Walking outside of a small airport in Norway we were confronted by a ton of limos. Well hell. We still need to get where we need to go. Why don't we just get a taxi? These were the taxis for this airport. Kinda like Hawaiian taxis except without the screwed down ashtrays and Don Ho blasting thru the speakers. Grab one. Grab a limo. Lets go. Show the driver the name of the hotel. This is where we are going. This is our hotel. You need to get us there.

The driver looked at us in shock, read the name of the hotel again and then slowed the car down. Looked us over and asked us why we were going there. "Um, cause we are?" He kinda shurgged and kept driving. Really, I was so wasted at the time, I was in no condition to ask or answer questions. Everytime you go to Europe from the West Coast, it is a drag. I mean it hurts. Like really. You guys from the East Coast have it easy. That extra eight hours flight time really takes a toll. Plus the East Cost layover. You feel like you want to sleep till the end of time. But you have to keep going.

We got to the hotel and paid of the driver. He asked us if we were sure this was the place we want to be. I don't give a fuck. This is the name on my iteneray. So, I guess this is it. Thanks, dude. I'm going to sleep. Checking in at about one in the morning. Sun still shining down on us. Fuck man, does the sun ever set here? I see children running around. It's like one in the morning. Not my time. Their time. Wondering why there are kids still up. Pirates running around. Why pirates? What the hell is going on? Getting our key and a shot of vodka. Two big bottles of "orange drink" and gathering our stuff. More kids. The fuck is with all these kids?

Fuck it. Lets just go to bed.

The next morning we woke up.

It was show time.

But where were we at? What kind of hotel was this?

This show hadn't even begun yet.

The pirates were coming.

They were coming for us.

Captain Sabertooth was right outside our door.

And it was only Monday.

We were running low on vodka. We had to face the pirates. They were out there. The kids. The pirates. The vodka.

The Zoo?

Pirates?

But, that's a story for another day.

QOTSA - Feel Good Hit of the Summer
Turbonegro Ride With us
Turbonegro Rendezvous With Anus
Turbonegro -Don’t Say Motherfucker, Motherfucker
Turbonegro Get it On
Turbonegro Back to Dungaree High
Turbonegro - Age of Pamparius


Best Punk Albums (80-84): Voting Time!

We have moved on. We have passed the 70's and now we are in the early 80's. Reagan is shot. Lennon is shot. The Pope is shot. A space shuttle blows up. Hardcore takes hold in surburbia. We dropped the London stuff and the New York stuff. We hit suburbia. We branched out and this took hold. Punk wasn't in the big cities anymore. Well, it was, but it wasn't focused anywhere. Punk was now from everywhere. Although it was still small, it was growing. Fast. It was back. This was when it broke into garage sets, backyard parties and basements. This is when it all changed. Forget the past cause nothing lasts. See some die. See shallow lies. No going back. No going home. Let's find what happens next. Ride with us.

Welcome to the poll of the Best Punk Album of the early 80's. We (well, you) are compiling a list of punk records from every decade. The 70's are done. This is 80-84. We will keep going on each decade. When this is over we will have five records. We will put these five in a poll. And you will decide who and which album was the best of all time. Why did we break the 80's up? Cause we have over 60 in just the first few years. So we had to. This is when punk rock exploded. This is the time when everything came alive. So many different types, so little time. This was the era that took everything into all you see now. So, well, we kinda got bombed here with nominations. Have fun on the vote and remember, if your favorite record isn't here, it's your fault. We gave up a long time ago and sat back to eat chili dogs and smoke cheap cigars.

Have fun and vote as much as you like. The Ramones took the 70's. What will take the early 80's? You decide. Remember what we said the last time. When we quoted Spongebob or something. Fun. Something about fun. And something about not letting your album lose out just because someone had more passion for clicking a mouse in the name of their favorite band than you did. It's all about the click. And fun.







Best Punk Album - 80's (First Half)

Every Vote Counts!









Check it out. We'll be back later in the morning to open the nominations for the second half of the 80's. Meanwhile, rock the vote here.



NOTE: POLL IS NOW CLOSED

July 5, 2006

Special When Lit

I have no idea where today's idea came from. We were thinking of something like games or pinball or something. Sometimes we get off track at FTTW. Sometimes we get really off at FTTW. Sometimes we are so fucking off we can split the Red Sea and free the Jews from slavery. Lucky you! This is the day Moses points down and says "Run! Run! Today's post is coming like the Romans in chariots! Run!" I think I watch too much TV.

But where to go? I can't get all biblical on you and give you some quote cause the last one I remember is Turtle 13:6. "He who is named turtle shall swim in the lake of Michele." Maybe I read that wrong though. I think it's in there. On that page. No. Not the one we rolled a joint with. That one. Right there. Doesn't it say that? Fuck. A whole book with nothing in it about making love to Michele? Hm. I'll write my own. Anton LeVay did it. So can I.

Oh yeah. Sometimes at FTTW we get off track. Way off. We don't decide what the other writes. We just think of an idea and write for about an hour. Sometimes the idea is hard. Sometimes just a thought. Sometimes one of us goes one way and sometimes the other tracks off somewhere else. It's kinda the fun part of this site. When we go off on a different angle. So far off we don't really remember the point of the story. "Who was what in there where now?" is a pretty common theme here. Some stories more than others. If you find a theme here, please post in the comments, cause we sure as fuck don't know where this started.

And hey, before the stories get started here, just a reminder to nominate your favorite 80's punk album.


Cigarette. Lighter. Hotel room. Snow. What? Snow? The hell was going on here. Give me another blanket. More snow? Where are we? I'm cold. This sucks.

South Shore Nevada. Is that two words? Southshore?

Anyways, since I've given you way too many questions already for this story I'll move on.

If you haven't already figured it out by now, this story will probably be about gambling. Other Nevada stories I keep to myself cause it kinda bugs the Michele. But this one I'll tell!

I was my birthday and for some god forsaken reason I was on the road with four sorority chicks cruising up to Nevada. They had no idea I had a bullet in my pocket and was constently knocking back speed. If you don't know what a bullet is, it is a small container that holds dope. It looks like a bullet. guy snorting bullet w coke.jpgWhen it is turned upside down, a small amount is put into the head. The you just shove it up your nose and inhale. God, that sounds gay. I was also armed with a bottle of Afrin loaded down in about 50 bucks worth of dope. You want to see jesus? Knock a shot of that back in your nose. I fucking couldn't tell you if it was day or night. But, sorority girls dude. Sorority girls!

As the story goes on you will learn to find out why I hate them. Or maybe not. I really don't know where these stories go when I start them.

Getting to be about nine at night we get out of the car. The girls go in and I follow. I'm bored. This sucks. See i'm not the gambling type. I don't really like it. You can't really say "Yeah, I'm really good at craps!" or "Yeah, I'm really good at roulette!" Doesn't happen. When you gamble all there are just different degrees of "I lost my ass there tonight." Sure, they console you with free drinks, but fuck man, a five dollar bar tab waved cause you lost two hundred bucks at the table is like the fat kid in the teeter totter.

Fun to look at, but with no purpose. Cause you always know it will never go anywhere. The more chocolate the fat kid eats, the more you lose. That's my analogy for gambling. Fat kids and chocolate. I'm tired. Gimmie a break.

So the girls in all their fruity goodness run in to lose their student loans in under six hours. Meh. At least I bought a few cool guns with my student loans. Fuck. It's still snowing. I don't wanna go in there. Liquor store. This could work. I bought a pint of vodka and went out behind the casino. A bench was there and I sat on it.picnic-table-in-snow-748698.jpg I guess it was for the waiters to come out to on a smoke break. So I sat down and just looked at the stars. I stared up and I stared down. The constellations were so perfect. The sky so clear. The air so fresh. The ti.....

"Hey dude. You got a smoke?"

Well, fuck dude. Way to end my zen moment. A waiter was out next to me knocking me around for a cirgarette. Fuck. Yeah I have one. What's up? Not much. You want a pull? Is that vodka? Yeah. I'll take a pull.

"A pull?" Are you a carney? Are you gonna call me a rube next and tell me about the jesus key while we split lines of dope while pointing out other people tattoos are so lame compared to ours?

Well.

In all truth that's what we did. We sat in the back doing drugs, drinking cheap vodka, eating steak sandwichs and making fun of of people.

While it snowed.

I could barely walk as I went thru the kitchen with him to find the girls. He could barely walk as he moved to the cold plate area. We both looked at each other and had a knowing glance. This night would be over soon. Not my fault he wanted to drink on some bench in the snow. At least I could go home. Wherever that was tonight.

I walked into the Casino wasted as hell. Lights. Cameras. Action. I could barely breathe. High altitude. Vodka. Meth. All running in me at once. The girls. I had to find the girls. Grabbing a few drinks at the tables and playing the entire eight dollars I had, I moved on. I needed to go back to wherever the fuck we were at. I was done. Look at the clock. 12:30. Hell, I still have an hour or so to buy more beer. Everything is cool. Let's keep walking.

I wandered outside and was hit by a snowball. This is the part of the story where you get to hear why I hate sorority girls. Pummeled by snowballs like something straight out of a "Calvin and Hobbes" comic. I was hit in the head and in the arm. One of the girls climbed on the top of some statue and was hitting me from above. What can you do? I just took it and asked where we were sleeping. See, they were "fun" drunk. I was "almost dead drunk". So I took the abuse and we went home. Well, back to the hotel. We all woke up in the morning and needed some food. Me, freezing and shaking, them just hungover. We needed to eat.

We went back to the same place. I didn't see the guy who drank with me the night before, but I saw someone who looked just like him. Stumbling. Shaking. Sweaty.

Think about that next time you order food from a buffet in Tahoe.

The people making it are probably tweaked out and drunk.

They think Jesus is making your food.

Jesus doesn't like well done food.

He likes seared.

And try the shrimp.

Jesus likes shrimp. - T


I was about 13 years old when I first entered the Palace. I was a tag-a-long to an older friend who was going there just to score a nickel bag.

Pinball Palace was a small, almost hidden place, tucked between the Jerry Lewis Movie theater and a specialty bra shop. From the outside, it looked forbidden and dangerous, two things that combined to point a beckoning finger at me.

Gina opened the door and I followed, knowing that this was exactly the kind of place my parents warned me about. Which made it exactly the kind of place I wanted to be.

As soon as we stepped inside my brain went into sensory overload. The smell hit me first; cigarettes, pot and teenage sweat all mingled together. That sounds nasty but it’s really a powerful, enticing aroma to a 13 year old who was already dabbling in the dark side of suburbia.

The noises. The clacking of pool balls as someone yelled “break!” Dings and whistles coming from the mess of pinball machines that lined the walls. Bikers cursing. Quarters jangling in the pockets of Levis. Fists banging on plexiglass as a machine tilted. And David Essex's “Rock On” on the jukebox. The combination of those sounds and the smells was intoxicating. Overwhelming at first, but so intoxicating.

This was my first time in the Palace and, I have to say, the sensory overload, plus the bikers looking like they were about to start a brawl with some potheads, made me a little nervous. So instead of digging for some quarters and trying out a game, which is what I wanted to do so badly, I kind of just hung back while Gina made her deal with guy at the change counter. When she was done, we went behind the movie theater, smoked a joint, and then snuck in the back door of the theater. They were showing Shampoo. We watched Warren Beatty, naked on the floor and humping the daylights out of the poor girl underneath him and all I remember is a person was watching them through a window and said something like "Now that's what I call fucking!" Gina sat gaping at the screen, taking in every word, every movement, probably taking notes in her head, and all I could think about was going back to Pinball Palace. The sounds played in my head. Pinball machines. Quarters. Rock On. That place was beckoning me like the sea calls to a sailor. Or something like that.

I went back with Gina the next Saturday. This time, I brought quarters. While Gina flirted with her dealer, I made the walk toward the machine in the far corner, toward the thing that haunted my dreams the entire week. It loomed there like a god calling me into its temple. Or maybe it was like a monster luring me to its lair. I stopped. Stood in front of it. Sucked in my breath and admired the beauty that was the Bally Wizard. Pinball Wizard. Tommy. Ann Margaret with her legs spread on the backglass. Tommy.

I hesitated for a split second, then put the quarter in, knowing full well that I would become addicted to the flashing lights and turning numbers. The quarter dropped. I hit the reset button. The silver ball popped into place and I slowly pulled back the lever, feeling the resistance of the coiled spring. I let go. The tip of the lever and the metal ball connected and as that ball went around the curve on its journey towards the playing field, it took with it my grades, my social life, my allowance. From the first loud ding when the ball rang up my first score, I was obsessed.

My fingers worked the flippers as deftly as Gina’s fingers worked rolling joints. I moved back and forth, swinging my hips and nudging the machine a little to the left, a little to the right, careful not to piss it off enough to make it tilt. My eyes darted between the ball and the scoreboard and my heart skipped a beat as I saw the paper taped to the top of the glass with the high scores for the week listed. My name would be up there one day. Yes, it would. A girl’s gotta have goals in life. Some of my friends wanted to discover a cure for cancer or find life on Mars. I just wanted my name written in magic marker on top of that piece of paper. I’m pretty simple like that. You want a higher education? Rip it up. I just wanted a high score.

An hour later, Gina had to drag me out of the Palace. Even when my quarters ran out, I wanted to stay. I wanted to watch the masters play, the guys who turned over the numbers over. The guys who could smoke and drink and play at the same time.

Going with Gina on her Saturday deals wasn’t enough anymore. I started walking to the Palace after school. If Gina wouldn't go there was always someone else willing to hang out and watch me play pinball with me instead of going home. I’d bribe them with a couple of cigarettes and the promise that there were older, hot guys/girls there. We would throw a few quarters into the jukebox (three plays for twenty five cents) and play the same tunes over and over. Black Betty. Trampled Underfoot. Slip Kid. Have A Cigar.

Sometimes I would ask my mother for a ride to the library and when she pulled away after dropping me off, I would duck out the door and run across Front Street, straight to Pinball Palace. I mean, mom never wondered why I went to the library so much because, despite what you may think you know about me, I was really a bookish kinda kid. I liked to read. I didn’t really like lying to my mom, though. Catholic guilt. It wears you down. So I rationalized my lying by, well, justifying it. See, I wasn't out on the streets doing drugs - no respectable 13 year old considered pot a real drug - and I wasn't out getting pregnant like Mrs. Winslow's daughter. I was just playing pinball. Besides, I kept a copy of The Chocolate War tucked into the back of my jeans. Sometimes I read while waiting for the Bally Wizard to free up. So I wasn’t totally lying. Right? That Catholic guilt. It’s still there.

My trips to the Palace got less frequent as the weather got cold. No one wanted to walk that far, not even for a bribe of a cigarette, a few quarters and a slice from Pizza King. Once in a while we’d get a ride to the movie theater and slip inside the Palace instead. Each time I walked through those doors was like the first. The smell, the sounds, the adrenaline rush as I stared down the Wizard. Ann Margaret with her legs spread.

They closed Pinball Palace before the warm weather came back. Neighbors were complaining. Community action groups were picketing. Churches were praying for the souls of the kids caught up in the glare of those flashing lights. They claimed Pinball Palace was a haven for dirty, unkempt teenagers who cursed and drank and smoked. It was stealing the life and soul of the community's young adults. Well, yea. Not to mention my allowance. But hey, it was my choice. I kinda liked having my soul eaten away by the Bally Wizard and Grand Slam and Atlantis.

And then, it was gone. I cried, I mourned, I laid in bed at night, my fingers twitching to imaginary flippers, the game playing out in my mind. We had to find another place. I was an addict looking for a fix. I needed it. I craved it. I played entire games of Grand Slam in my head, complete with tilts and free balls and high scores.

That summer, my parents decided I needed an “attitude adjustment” and pulled me out of the "terrible" public school system. Catholic high school would surely lead me on the path to a righteous life. I would make new friends. Better friends. Friends that didn’t reek of bong water and hang out in pinball places. Friends who wore skirts and ties and gave their quarters to the collection basket instead of jukeboxes and games.

So the new school year starts, I make some friends and mom and dad are happy. I’m staying after school to study and umm...attend chapel.

Not quite. See, the 7-11 across the street from school held a deep, dark secret in its back corner. A Bally Wizard pinball machine. My new friends, who hated ties and skirts and hoarded their quarters like gold, would watch me play for hours each day, taking bets on whether I would break the high score or not. highscores.jpgI had a following. I was the Pinball Wizard. 7-11 wasn't quite the same as Pinball Palace, but Kevin had his portable cassette player and we listened to Thin Lizzy and Wish You Were Here while I worked the flippers. Every day. Bell rings. Class dismissed. Walk across street. Smoke joint. Drop quarters. Special when lit!

Pinball eventually gave way to other video games. Asteroids. Galaga. Space Invaders. Arcades started popping up everywhere. My pinball skills were ancient history. Nobody cared about the high score taped the Bally Wizard. There were aliens to fight. Spaceships to pilot.

I’ll never regret all those hours and quarters spent feeding my pinball frenzy. Learning the exact angles of each machine, getting a rush when my name went up on the high score chart. Those were good times. My mother told me that I was wasting away my life playing those games, that I would never get anything useful out of it. Hah. What does she know? If it wasn't for those quick reflexes and the incredible hand-eye coordination I developed at Pinball Palace, I wouldn’t know the joy of kicking my kid’s ass at Street Fighter. -M

Led Zeppelin - Trampled Underfoot
The Who - Pinball Wizard
Supersuckers - Gone Gamblin'

It's 80's Time!
Punk Rock Album Nominations for 80-84

Now that we got the 70's out of the way, let’s move on to the era that your hosts at FTTW have been looking forward to: The 80's. For me (and this is Michele speaking), even though I was around for the punk explosion of the late 70's, it wasn’t until the early to mid 80's that I really got into it.

Those who cut their teeth on the Ramones and The Clash tend to be insular about their ideas of punk; they have no idea (or they are willfully ignorant of the fact) that whole movements and sub genres of punk existed outside of the more well known bands. They also think that punk died right about 1982 or so. In my mind, punk rock didn’t even reach its pinnacle til the mid 80's. dive.jpg'Maybe their scene died and they believe that punk died with that scene, but it didn’t. It was picked up, dusted off and brought back to life by bands like Black Flag, Minor Threat, GBH, Adolescents, Angry Samoans, TSOL, Descendents, Agent Orange, Fang, Youth Brigade (I could go on here, but I won't)...they all contributed to keeping the punk scene alive and moving. And, in my opinion, gave it a lot more life than it had before they came along.

Yea, punk was about attitude as well as about the music; but there were as many different "attitudes" to go around as there were styles of punk. I just don't think punk music can be clearly defined as "that music the Clash played." Nor do I think (and yea, just my opinion) that the late 70's were the heyday of punk.

Anyway, after talking about this decade together and coming up with a list of our own favorite albums, we realized that trying to cram all of the 80's into one poll would be too big a task. Too many good bands, too many awesome albums. So what we are going to do here is split the decade in half. Today, we will take nominations for the first half of the 80's: 1980-1984.

Here’s a few of our favorite albums of the first half of the 80's to get you started. Remember, the nomination process is yours, not ours. This is just our personal list. Feel free to nominate any of these, because the final poll will be taken from the comments, not us.

Black Flag - Damaged 1981
Adolescents - s/t 1981
Fear - The Record 1982
Descendents - Milo Goes to College 1982
Misfits - Walk Among Us 1982
GBH - City Baby Attacked by Rats 1982
Circle Jerks - Group Sex 1980
7 Seconds - The Crew 1984
Dead Kennedys - Fresh Fruit For Rotting Vegetables 1980
MDC - MDC 1982
Minor Threat - Out of Step 1983
X - LA 1980
Bad Brains - Rock for Light 1983
Subhumans - The Day the Country Died 1983
Suicidal Tendencies - s/t 1983
GBH - City Baby’s Revenge 1984
DRI - Dirty Rotten 1983
Minutemen - Double Nickels on the Dime 1984
Avengers - s/t 1983
Angry Samoans - Back From Samoa 1982
Youth Brigade - Sound and Fury 1983
SNFU - And No One Else Wanted to Play 1984
Fang - Landshark/Where the Wild Things Are 1982
Agent Orange - Living in Darkness 1981
Vandals - When In Rome Do As the Vandals 1984
Vandals - Peace Through Vandalism 1982
TSOL - Dance With Me 1981
JFA - s/t 1984
D.I. - Team Goon 1984
The Faction - No Hidden Messages 1983
Meatmen - We’re The Meatmen and You Suck 1983
Husker Du - Zen Arcade 1984

Remember to check the dates on the LP or EP. We are not perfect and we don't hold the answers like some kind of god. So check those issue years before you nominate (allmusic.com frequently gets years wrong; try using wikipedia if you aren’t sure of a release date). Also, length of album doesn’t matter. EP s are as good as full length albums.

Here's our take on a couple of these albums and why we like them. Don't forget, we also reviewed some 80's punk albums here, if you want to check that out.

MDC - s/t (1982)

This album is brutal. That’s the best way to describe it. High speed, blistering music with lyrics full of rage and anger. This shit makes Rage Against the Machine sound like pussies. Dave Dictor and company pull no punches. They say what they mean. They take on everything that angers them - police brutality, corporations, homophobia, rednecks, John Wayne, capitalism - and pound their ideas into your head and gut in such a straightforward way. Where other bands with this kind of stance rely on irony and subtle innuendos and clever wordplay to get their point across, MDC just puts their middle finger up right in your face and spits in your eye. Brutal. But awesome. -M

Misfits - Walk Among Us (1982)

This was a band made for someone like me. I love horror movies. I love punk rock. What could be better than a band that meshes both things together? That’s like the peanut butter and chocolate of music!

What you have here is 13 songs in 25 minutes. This album is like viewing every B-movie ever made while tweaking on speed. You hit play on this thing and before you can even catch your breath, you feel like you’ve seen your life flash before your eyes, if your life consists of death, mayhem, zombies, devils, vampires and Martians, and the soundtrack to that is howled by Glenn Danzig. Seriously, Danzig was born to sing this stuff. His voice here is part campiness, part howling at the moon and all deep-throated, gothic posturing. All that, plus the 50's-inspired riffs played in punk rock fashion make this one of the best punk albums EVER, let alone the 80's. -M

Vandals - When In Rome Do As The Vandals

Ok. It didn't have Pat Brown on it. It was longer. It was a little different. But hell man. Stevo had a scratch box on his chest when he played Ladykiller. And it had a beer holder! A record player on his chest miced up to a case and a beer holder! With a straw! Jeez. That's kinda cool. Most of the songs were about fun and breaking things. A few were a little evil. I'm still not sure why they chose to write a song about little boys in vikings suits or somewhere called Mohawk Town. Times like this, I always feel it is better to not say anything and just listen. It happens that way with me. But, they were fun songs! Except for the beating a girl song, but we will forget that one. But the others. Fighting a giant robot. Being a fly on a piece of shit called this world. Driving in a shitty Airstream from town to town. And the pinnacle. Rico. Coming back home after a tour. The feelings of seeing your home town. A great ending to a great album. -T

DI - Team Goon

Oh hell. Here we go. You all know you can sing all the words to this album. The executioner's curtain call. When I woke one day kids going out to play if they only knew. Oh you know know you are remembering Nuclear Funeral right now. The only stupid song on here was the cover of that "hey" song they do at baseball games. Even the slow songs kinda kick ass. Pre goth? Maybe. You might have thought that till they put out the next album about how the hate HB, but for now, it was all kinda like life sucks, so lets party!. And in the second part of the 80's, you know damn well that "Horse Bites Dog Cries" will be on there. -T

So, this is just the nomination process. Don't bother voting here. Just nominate either albums we suggested or add to the list albums that we forgot. Cause we do that. We forget. A lot. Welcome to FTTW. Also, remember this is about fun and these are only our opinions and opinions vary. Fun, damn it. FUN! Don't get all pedantic and condescending on us. Cause the last person that did that kind of got an earful from us.

Have fun and let's get this thing complete. Nominate, then chili dogs. Always the chili dogs.

FIRST HALF. 1980-1984.

broken knees and burned dogs

It's 2:30 in the morning. I've been up all night. If any of you don't know, I have a dog. A German Shepherd. She has been kinda agitated all night. Explosions bothering her. She sleeps on my bed and has a habit of biting my foot when she has a bad dream so my foot is pretty raw right now. Michele always wants me to call her when things like this happen, but I never do. I don't want to wake her up. I won't even log onto IM just cause I know she needs to sleep. But, tonight was bad. Lil' Brudder was shot. Michele needs to rest and I'm wide awake.

A little background about my dog. I was walking home from a show one night and I saw a puppy fucked up and broke up in the dirt. Strugging to survive. I kept walking but she kept looking at me. A little German Shepherd who just kept up with me. She needed to keep going. I grabbed her up and walked with her in my arms.

I have a lot of friends who do different things. Different jobs. Lucky for me I had a vet friend. A call was made and the dog was checked out. Dehydration. An IV was shoved in and the dog was under fast. But, she kept moving towards me even when she was going down. She just wanted to hang out. She could do it on her own. Keep in mind that I didn't know if she was male or female at the time. But, I knew she was beaten up and down and liked me I guess.

Fuck. I think I just got a dog. I placed a few phone calls and made some flyers for her.Trying to find if she had an owner. No one called. No one responded. Fuck. I have a new dog. This wasn't supposed to happen. But, she kept coming after me. This wasn't supposed to happen. Crap. I have a dog. It took her a few weeks to get back up to speed and become a dog that was full on dog. But, she did it all on her own. Sure, she has some scars and a few bruises, but she is the greatest dog in the world. She needed help at that time. Someone to pick her up. I was there to dust her off. But, in the end, she could do it on her own.

So, this day reminds me of what happened with her puppies last year. The puppies aren't around anymore.They have been given away to really cool owners and they are living on beaches and in the woods, which is more then I can say about her. One thing I love about this dog is the ability for her to pick out good or mean people. This is a huge dog with a weird name. I named her Lil' Brudder after a Homestarrunner cartoon. A one legged dog with it's face on the ground saying "I can make it on my own." That is my dog. She just keeps going. One day I might tell you the story of how I ended up in jail last July 4th because of what happened to her puppies but maybe not. All you have to know now is that you don't shoot Roman Candles at puppies and not expect a response from me. Don't burn my dogs, dude. You will get hurt bad.

But jail is jail and I'm really too tired to go into that and I've been told by my better half to never tell this story, but when you go out of your way to get your dogs out of the city and they still get hurt, it kinda fucks with you. But, as I said, the puppies are gone now but I still get paranoid at this time of year and my foot is raw. That dog bites hard.

Oh hell. I'll tell this story. I want you guys to know, first off that I can take a lot of pain. Alot. I don't care about shit unless one of mine gets hurt. Break a glass on my face? Meh. I don't care. But hurt the crew and I'll put you in the hospital. Innocent people, or in this case dogs, don't need to be hurt like that by drunk rednecks.

I had five dogs then. Lil' Brudder and her four puppies. The Cheat. Benny the 16th. Fark. And UFIA. Those were their names. Don't ask me. I had a voting contest on another website where everyone voted. That's just the way I am. I threw it out and the vote happened.

Anyways, I grabbed all the dogs on July 3 and headed to the hills. I wanted to get out of the town. I didn't need a puppy freaking out on me. I sure as hell didn't want five freaking on me. I packed them in the car and left. Grabbed one of my friends and hit the mountains. Sleeping bags, fast food, lighter fluid, a mini grill and some steak. And tons of Alpo.

We packed away, far away from civilization. Just a BBQ and the dogs. No big deal. Everyone here looked cool. No explosions. No one fucking around with fire. We could get thru this. I was just watching the stars when I heard explosions. What the hell? I turn around and see someone firing off a Roman Candle into the sky. Well that's great. I came up here to get away from this. Asshole. Dogs were running around freaking out. They were too young to really get it. God. The guy has another. Jesus. I see something hit near me. A ball of fire. An explosion. Right underneath the bench. Dogs freaking out. Another one hits. What the fuck? I crawl out of my sleeping bag. Another one hits.

He is firing them at my dogs?????????


Another one. Me yelling at him to stop. Another one fires. Benny the 16 lights up in flames. Direct hit. My friend takes some bites when he grabs her. Puts her on the ground. Stops the burning. Looking up at me yelling that this needs to stop. Do something about it!

I look at him holding the dog down. Felt another ball of fire pass my chest. Turn to the guy who is firing and just start walking towards him.

Ok hero. You just did something really bad. I walk up to him as he is laughing. A good 100 feet away. He knew I was going to hurt him so he shot fireballs straight at me. One on the chest. Push it away. Another on the chest. Push it away. One in the face. Push it away. I'm burned but I still keep walking towards him.

He hurt my dog.

My chest was burned and I probably didn't have much hair left on my head. I grabbed his shoulder and turned him to the side. He shot another one in my face as I pushed my foot with all my body weight into his knee. "Oh! You broke my knee! You broke my knee! You broke my leg! Call the cops! Someone call the cops! Call the cops!"

They show up later and arrest me. Being taken away, yelling phone numbers to my friend to get the dog some help.

Being asked at some little station about what happened by the police. Why did I do that to him?

The other cops came in and said how bad the puppy was burned. And it was a German Shepherd.

Cuffs came off. They pushed me out the door and gave me a ride back.

Little lesson for you all.

Never hurt a police dog.

They don't like it when they see one of their own go down.

July 4, 2006

Best Punk Album of the 70's: The Winner!

The 70's have ended. You have made your feelings known. The poll has ended and the cards are on the ground. We picked up the pieces and looked at what you wanted. If any of you don't know, this is a deathmatch for the greatest punk album of all time. What we are doing is taking your suggestions, putting them on a list, and letting you vote. The votes are split up by decades. This was the 70's. They have been closed.

We really need your input on these as we start the 80's in the morning. Those nominations will be up for a bit. Anything you say will make it up there. When this is all over we will have four albums. We all pit them against each other and let you fight it out to find who is the best while Michele and I eat chili dogs. We are sadistic like that. When the final vote is over, we can all sit back and laugh at who won.

But for now, the 70's winner.

They move on to the next round.

Vote results here

Thanks to everyone who nominated/voted and had fun with us on this.


Beat on the Brat
Blitzkreig Bop
I Don't Wanna Go in the Basement
53rd and 3rd


Check back tomorrow morning for the start of the Best Punk Album of the 80's poll!

our forefathers perished so you could vote in a punk rock poll!

I'm inside on this Fourth of July, down with a nasty head cold. The kids are out, Turtle is not around, the World Cup game is over and I'm thinking of just toasting to America with a bottle of NyQuil and going to sleep. It's just me and five leftover pizzas from last night here. And pizza, while tasty, isn't very good company.

However, my loneliness and boredom has lead me here to remind you (or maybe tell you for the first time) that voting in the 70's punk rock album poll will end at approximately midnight EST tonight. So get over there and vote if you haven't already. And get over there and vote even if you have. Right now it looks like the Ramones s/t is going to run away with this and that's not a bad thing. Just...don't disappoint the spirit of our founding fathers. Vote. It's what they wanted you to do. And I really, honestly believe that George Washington would have dug the Ramones. Jefferson was probably more of a Stooges kind of guy. And you know Sam Adams would be all about The Damned.

And hey, start putting on your punk rock thinking cap, because the 80's nominations will open in the morning. I have a feeling this is going to get very heated and very interesting.

Time to chug that coma-in-a-bottle. No, not gin. The Big N. Because they haven't yet bottled the goodness that is the Big T.


roller coasters, blood and extra onions. Welcome to america, motherfucker!

Today, we didn't want to get into politics or "yay USA" stuff. You probably know how we feel by know about most issues so why fly it out on a flag. We both love the USA and would pull it off the ground if it fell down. It's just what you do when you are American. You defend it. People insulting you from other countries for what's going on deserve a response.

You probably know what we are going to be doing today. Michele will be shuttling kids home after the party she threw for her kids last night and I'll be sleeping for a few hours with my dog. No, not that kind of sleeping with. Get your mind out of the gutter. So since we didn't really want to do the "You suck. You are wrong thing," which is cool if you do (refer back to the "we know and you know our feelings"), we thought we would have some fun. I don't think any of us totally agree on what is going on in the world today, but we can all agree that America rules. But, what to do? What to write about?

I have no idea how this topic came up. Our minds wander like some kind of homeless person yelling that the flies are turning into eggs and they are causing her to chew Dentyne gum while playing dice. So she needs your spare change to keep throwing those dice. Cause seven is going to come up. It will hit. When it does, she will pay you back. Not a big deal. She will get you back. But, her definition of getting you back is buying a bottle of Night Train or MD 20/20 and hitting the alley. She paid you back. By not bothering you the rest of the night and passing out in an alley.

chilidog.jpgHey, we are brutal here. That's the USA. Stand or fall.

But anyways, I was listening to the TV this morning and they were saying something about the Nathan's hotdog eating championship. Eating hotdogs. As fast as you can. Shoving them back. With a flag waving behind them. Why? Well, fuck me. I don't know. I asked Michele how far it was to Coney Island from her house. Cause I think it would be funny to fuck with them. Hotdog hecklers. Tossing a hotdog at them. Seeing if it confuses them. A look of terror in their eyes as they all wonder why a chili dog was thrown at them. Did they need to eat this? Was this some kind of bonus round like in a video game? Did they find the secret "Level of Chili??" What do they need to do now?

I just thought it would be funny.

But our ideas were born on the theme park roller coasters. The best roller coaster we ever rode. Or in Michele's case, the worst. So in light of today's "Let's go Crazy or Bag on the USA" or the "America is the Greatest Place in the World" posts, we thought we would have fun. Grab a beer. Grab a hotdog and dump more chili on. Sure it's messy. But you are an American. Americans are a mess. A mess of people, cultures and religions all coming together to be one. We've been holding messes in our hands since we started this country. We've just kept going. Bite that chili dog. Chili. Onions. Relish. Mustard. And the dog. What a mess. Get used to it. This is America. And it tastes good.

Let's talk about roller coasters.

Roller coasters

Let’s start this out by saying I am wimp. A wuss. A pussy. I’m afraid of heights so that means that most rides of this nature are gonna be a challenge for me. I love the thrills, sort of. Really, I do love coasters. I just don’t like them if they are wooden. Or go over water. Or have 360 degree loops. Or go upside down at all. Or backwards. Or sideaways.

Jesus. I’m a pussy.

Yet I get on these coasters anyhow. Well, I used to. And some of them, not all of them. There were certain parts of the ride I loved. Just like I watch horror movies because I love the anticipation of being scared, I ride coasters because, well, I love the anticipation of being scared. It’s just the being scared part that ruins it all. I’m all excited at the beginning of the ride. Getting in the car, pulling the safety bar closed. Waiting. Feeling the track rumble as the cars that went before you ride the rails. Your heart hammering. Reading the warning/danger sign that makes you think you might have made a bad choice in getting onto this ride. Imagining the worst case scenarios. Overturned cars, broken tracks, flailing limbs, crushed bones. Hey didn’t they make a movie about this? Yea, this is how I think, guys. Expect the worst in every situation. Usually that means painful death.

By the time the ride starts my heart is hammering in my chest and my hands have already gripped the safety bar so tight I’ve lost circulation in them. My mouth is dry. My breathing is labored. But I’m doing this. I’m doing it anyhow. Because the thrill of going down that first slope is worth all the fear in the world, right? Right.

Let’s go back to oh, 1980 or so. Class trip to Six Flags, Great Adventure. I had already been forced go on the Runaway Mine Train, a rickety, steel coaster that went over water several times. Sideways. The car dipped on its side and went skimming right over the water.sfgadv_rmt.jpg Did I mention I’m afraid of water as well as heights? And being sideways in a roller coaster car? Yea, this was working out well for me. Not. There were several times during the ride I was sure that I was having a heart attack. I was sure the track was falling apart. I was sure I wasn’t buckled in right. I was sure the train was falling off the track into the water. No, it wasn’t very deep water. But, hey, it was New Jersey water. That in and of itself is pretty damn scary.

So after I made it through that ride intact, at least physically, everyone insisted that I could now handle the Rolling Thunder ride. Now, this ride was lame as far as most coaster standards go. No inversions, 56mph, 96 feet at the top. For ride freaks, this was a breeze. For someone like me, it was as terrifying as Kingda Ka might be to you. But I agreed. I would go on. I was never really good at that resisting peer pressure stuff. Did I mention that Rolling Thunder is wooden? And that I freaking hate wooden coasters? Yea. This was going to be great.

Once again. Get in car. Feel the anxiety start. Sweating a little bit. Safety bar locked. Read sign. Deep breaths. Listen to my friends all laughing and excited while I’m forming a death grip on the bar. Teeth clenched. Track rumbling. Here we go. Here we go. I suck in my breath as the car makes a lunge forward and then begins making its way toward the first incline. Oh, the incline on a wooden coaster. Up, up, up, your head tilted back, nothing but sky and the top of the coaster above you and you hear that click click click sound. Wait, is it getting slower? Oh my god we are gonna slide back down! My grip tightens. My blood runs cold. The click picks up again. Whew. We are still going forward. My god, Michele, pull yourself together. It’s just a ride. Just a ride. Thousands before you have gone on it and not perished. Relax. Breathe. Click. Click. Click. Click........almost to the top. The good part is coming. The free fall. The part where you feel like you are flying, like you are completely free of restraints and you are hurtling through space. The part where your stomach drops and you know that if you keep your eyes closed for the rest of the ride and just hold onto the feeling of freedom and feel the wind in your hair and not look at the rest of the hairpin turns and just live off the adrenaline of that drop until you pull into the end station, you will be ok.

Click. Click. Click. There’s the top. Finally. We made it up the mountain without realizing my fear of slipping back into a death crash. Get ready. Here comes the drop. Click. I let my grip go a little. Click. I brace myself for the fall. Click. Ready, set. Nothing. Nothing. No sound. coaster1.jpgNot a click. Not a rush of wheels on the wooden track as the coaster flies downward. Not a scream of delight. Pure silence. No movement. My. Fucking. God. My absolute worst nightmare has come to light. We are stuck on the absolute highest point of a wooden roller coaster. Holy. Shit. I am going to die. I am going to die. Ok, don’t panic. Yea, too fucking late for that. Panic city, baby. Don’t look down. Whatever you do, don’t look...what the hell? The car is shaking. What’s going on? I open my eyes, which had been squeezed shut and see that my friends are making all kinds of commotion in their cars. They are waving to everyone down below, crowds who have stopped to gasp at the stuck coaster car. They are screaming. With delight. Talking about getting out of the safety bar and climbing down the tracks. Laughing. Enjoying every minute of this. Me, I’m in the first car. I stare straight ahead because I don’t want to look down. But all I see is air. Sky. Empty space. I freak out. I start crying. I’m screaming something about wanting to go home, wanting my mommy, wanting off this crazy thing and not wanting to die in fucking New Jersey. I’m 17 years old. I have a life to live. A bright future ahead of me. I am not going to die in New Jersey. I am not going to die in a coaster. Friends yelling, laughing, rocking the car. My head in my hands, eyes closed again, shaking like I had been out naked in a blizzard. People don’t understand phobias. They don’t know the grip of fear when you are faced with the thing that makes you most frightened. They were all slapping me upside the head, telling me to get over it and have some fun with them. Pulling on my safety bar.

STOP. FUCKING. WITH. ME. NOW. Stop it right fucking now. Now. I mean it. I swear to Christ I am about two seconds away from puking up every chili dog, slushee and pretzel I ate today and I am going to use all my power to stand up in this god damn coaster and projectile vomit that shit all over if you don’t STOP. FUCKING. WITH. ME. NOW. bfarm.jpgThey sat down. Stared hard at me. Wondered if I would follow through on that threat and then remembered the time I sprayed a purple and red rainbow of Boones Farm wine puke all over James’s beloved army jacket and they shut up quick. Just then, a park worker appeared beside us as if by magic. Yea, he used the labyrinth of wood underneath the coaster to climb up to us, but it seemed like magic. “Everyone sit down and stay still. We’re ready to bring you back down.” He was all professional and business like. Hands and arms inside the car at all times and all that. He disappeared like a rat in a tunnel and suddenly we were in motion again. The free fall down the incline did not feel so much like freedom this time. It felt like nausea. I wanted off this ride. I wanted out of this park, out of New Jersey. I wanted to go home. The whole thing took place in about seven minutes but it seemed like seven hours. When we finally got out of the car and walked away from the ride, I wanted to kiss the ground like an astronaut coming home to mother earth. Instead, I headed straight for the parking lot, to our waiting bus. There was only about a half hour left of this school trip, anyhow. I slept the rest of it off.

That was the last time I went on any decent roller coaster. Even when I went to Disney World many years later, I stuck to the Goofy coaster. And now Turtle is talking to me about going on Kingda Ka together.

Oddly enough, I’m giving it some thought. - M

Roller coasters

I always had to wonder who thought up these things. These were like kiddie cocaine or pure adrenaline rushing thru your viens to your your head, begging you to go and ride it while begging to really think about what you are doing. Some people love them, others are terrified of them. But I was always the type of person to ask why am I afraid? Why do I back off? When you see little kids coming off the ride laughing and having a good time and your body is so cut up from bailing on halfpipes and shows, you half to stop. Think. And really, call yourself a pussy. Fuck dude. It's a ride. Get on it. Man, that's up there. "You are a pussy, turtle." But man, that's high. Like some kind of weird high, man. That's up there. "You are a pussy turtle. Get in line or surrender your penis at the gate."

Sometimes I hate my brain.

So we arrived. Half blown out and half awake. Crack another beer. Hey. They had American flags at the top of that ride! What was that one?

The Demon. Santa Clara. California.

Keep in mind we did things on a whim back then. Had a few hours off, let's find something to do. You get used to not knowing where you are and someone waking you up in a strange place at a strange time and with a strange face. Things get weird. But we were where? Santa what? The fuck is this? This is that town! I hate this town.

I don't like Santa Clara.

More about the ride.

Walking into the usual kind of crap. Search, stamp, move on. What now? Beer time, turtle. Oh, duh. I'm not functioning unless something is running around my head. Crossing thru the barrairs, we stopped at the arcade. The whole arcade was filled with one machine. "Dragon's Lair." God, that was fucking stupid game. *watch better half yell at me now* But, damn dude, that game sucked. So we needed something else to do. Let's hit the ride. That one we saw. You know. With the flags. That one there. Let's go.


The ride was pretty simple. Just a normal rollar coaster. But, as you walked up, the theme about changed. A breathing demon was moving in a cave spewing out fog. Breathing over and over.Blowing out fog. Music was playing in the queue. Something kind of, well dark. The intro to the ride was covered in pits of blood red water. Something to throw your cigarette it for me but kinda cool for the little scared kids. Blood water. No wonder the Christian groups tried to take it out. And, they did for awhile. But, when I was there, the entire lake underneatheth was blood red. That's a weird thing to see. Look over and see two faces in the rocks. One throwing up blood in the lake. The other face eating you?

What?

Ok. This is cool.

Going into the ride was amazing. The clack clack clack and going up is only the start. At the top of the track looking down at the the lake of blood and the face waiting to eat you. Amazing. Death and destruction lay below. You did this to yourself. You put yourself here. You have only yourself to blame. Why are you here? Why did you do this? My mind was split into two. Like a devil and an angel on my shoulders. Both talking to me.

But the only thing that I was thinking was....

Fuck yeah.

Have fun today and remember no matter what happens to us all, we are all still part of the big chili dog that's called America. -T


Slayer - Blood Red
Tom Waits - Coney Island Baby
Soundgarden - Fourth of July

A holiday PSA from F.T.T.W.


we warn you because we love you.

July 3, 2006

4th of July - Sometimes You Get Burned

Since this is a slow day, being a holiday for most, we decided to slow down. We know most of you won't be here today, but we just want to point out that the voting for 70's punk rock album of the decade just started and is still going. And we like commas, and confusing sentences, and run on sentences.

Commas, confusing sentences and run on sentences, oh my!

We haven't been eating well lately. Blood sugar stuff. You know. So things get weird around here sometimes.

When jesus is talking to you thru your dog you need to make a decision. Buy a better kind of dog food or crucify the bastard dog.

dogram.jpgSince we are tired today, the dog gets "New Chicken Flavor Alpo." I know it's more expensive but I'm outta nails. Plus nailing your dog to a 2x4 is something you only saw on those 70's "Made for TV Movies."

Actually, I think there was an episode like that. "I Did Too Much PCP So I Must Kill My Dog." It might have had Shaun Cassidy in it. Maybe Scobby Doo. Those days were fuzzy for us. So don't quote us.

Hell dude. We don't want the dog to make us into people who walk the earth till the end of time looking for lighters for our cheap cigars. Michele doesn't even smoke. I think she would be pretty pissed about that.

Cause that would suck.

We got off track again.

That's what seems to happen around FTTW.

Fourth of July parties are usually about family friends and blowing shit up. Oh yeah. You all know you tainted the humble icon of the "Piccalo Pete" or tried to step on "Majic Snakes" when you were young. You all know you threw "Ground Bloom" flowers at your friends when they just started burning. Or maybe that was just us. I don't know. But I do know that beer, burning things and pain were an American tradition since the Forefathers of this great country first proclaimed.....

"Shit man. That hurt. The fuck were you thinking tossing that at me? The fuck is wrong with you?!"

So In the proud tradition of 2nd degree burns passed down from George "I Throw Things On Fire" Washington and Thomas "I Wonder If That Will Burn" Jefferson, we give you two stories from the past.

Happy pre July Fourth and remember to keep voting in the punk rock poll cause the 80's are next.

But now?

On to parties!

Parties!

We know that most of you will be celebrating tonight so we thought it would be fun to bring our memories into this. You clicked on FTTW. Now you get to read.

Fourth of July, 1983

1983. One of the most action packed years of my life. A constant stream of parties and clubs. So many nights spent in someone’s garage listening to our friends’ band practice and then driving to the club to watch them play, then out to another club to make some spastic attempts at dancing to punk rock and gothy new wave. The soundtrack to that time was a bizarre mix of The Police, New Order, Circle Jerks, Aztec Camera and Metallica. And Iron Maiden. Minutemen. Big Country. Suicidal Tendencies. Man, that was a good year for music. The The! U2's last good album! PiL! Kurtis Blow! Yea, that’s right. Kurtis Blow.

But this story is earlier in the year than some of that. I hadn’t even started working at the record store yet. By July, I had done more drinking and partying in one half year than I had done in the past four years combined. I was 21. A slacker. No college, no job for most of the beginning of that year. And I had a boyfriend who was increasingly agitated with my desire to have a life outside of sitting in his mom’s basement watching Clint Eastwood movies. And not the good Clint movies either. We’re talking monkeys here. But he comes into the picture later. The boyfriend, not Clint. Or the monkey. Right now it’s the afternoon of July 4th, 1983.

Big party at my parent’s house. Well, there was always a party at their house. My parents were the consummate entertainers. I remember back in the early 70's them throwing cocktail parties every weekend, in typical 70s fashion with drinks with fancy names and couples dressed in fancy clothes and food with names like Weenie Casserole. I kid you not.

But this was the 80's. We have moved on to gas grills and Budweiser on tap and drunken firemen. Yea, dad knew how to keep with the times. Best of all, he had run the cable outside and brought out a tv so when he was entertaining outdoors, not a moment of golf or baseball would be missed.

So here we are. Fourth of July, 1983. A yard full of firemen and relatives. A keg or two. Grill going. Yankees on the tv. Now, if you are a Yankee fan you know exactly what we were watching unfold that afternoon. Dave Righetti on the mound vs. the hated Red Sox. 41,000 people at the stadium. Dave’s pitching a no hitter. We sat mesmerized in the yard, squinting at the smallish tv, trying to see past the sun glares, drinking, eating and watching history being made. When the game was over and Righetti had thrown a no-hitter (the Yankees’ first since 1956) we all raised a plastic cup of beer to the Yankees, Dave Righetti and America. Oh yea, patriotism runs deep when you are drunk on beer and melonball shots and high on beating the Red Sox.

When the game was over, the party began in earnest. There was swimming and drunken volleyball and the obligatory lighting off of M-80s in garbage cans. It seemed to be a tradition in my neighborhood, along with lighting off mats of firecrackers. Personally, I never understood the attraction of making something go boom without the benefit of pretty sparkles or at least something going on fire, but that’s just me. I’m a visual kind of person. Go boom? Meh. Go boom with flames? Kick ass.

So in the midst of this noisy celebration of America and all it had to offer (like hot dogs, beer on tap in your backyard and your mother dancing on the deck to The Police), I get a phone call. It’s my fiancé. Oh yea, I forgot to mention. I was engaged to this guy. I was young and stupid. As opposed to later on when I became old and stupid. But that’s another story. This guy was, hmmm how to describe him? Nuts? Psychotic? He had just taken a job at Riker’s Island as a correction officer and came home at night telling me how he really identified with some of the prisoners. Ok, bud. I may want to start rethinking my life plan here. Clint Eastwood monkey movies and identifying with murderers? That’s one strange dude. Anyhow, the deal was this: I had his car at my house. He needed it back to go to work in the morning. Could I drive it over to his house? Well, let’s see. I had been drinking all day and he’s the one who left the car at my house when he ditched me the night before to go out with his friend and....well the conversation went in such a way that I agreed to bring the car. At the last minute he told me to fill it up with gas before I brought it to his house. Let’s not get into the why of my saying yes. Young. Stupid. Etc. We’ll leave it at that.

So my cousin follows me in her car. We drive the mile or so and I stop at the gas station just down the block from my beloved fiance’s house. I pull in. The car windows are rolled down because it’s hot out and the a/c is broken. I tell the guy to fill it up and lean back in my seat and wait. There’s a few kids sitting in the lot of the 7-11 across the street, shooting off bottle rockets. Another useless firework. Oh boy, it makes a whistling sound and then a small pop the end. If that’s your idea of excitement, then I bet Seven Minutes in Heaven is the perfect sex game for you. If you catch my drift. Anyhow, I remember thinking that it probably wasn’t a good idea for these kids to be lighting off fireworks so close to a gas station. Probably a really bad idea considering it looked like they were actually aiming the bottle rockets toward the pumps. I started to get nervous. What if one hit a pump? Would it blow up? Would I die right there in a ball of flames, screaming for help while realizing that my imminent death would mean that every subsequent Fourth of July after this would be ruined for my parents? I pulled myself together. Sat up straight. Watched the little numbers on the gas pump turn. Come on, fill up already, let’s get out of here. And then: A whistling in my ear. Deafening, like a jet plane was landing in my head. A pop. A sudden burst of pain. What the fuck? What. The. Fuck?? Pain. Pain. Pain. I’m deaf and in agony. My chest. My chest is on fire, I think. Let me tell you, nothing sobers you up quicker than the idea that someone just blew a hole open in your chest. Was I shot? Dying? I looked down and saw red. Red all over. My shirt was red and my chest was in pain and...holy fuck. I was hit with a bottle rocket? At first I thought I was bleeding out but quickly realized that the red was dye from the rocket. The pain? That was real. I could feel my shirt starting to stick to the burn underneath it. Shit. That hurt. I guess I had screamed when the rocket hit, but I didn’t hear it because of the whistling in my ear. My cousin was at my car window and the gas station attendant had come over. I was clutching my chest and hyperventilating and at first my cousin thought I was having a heart attack. The shirt I was wearing was a V-neck and I slowly pulled the material to one side and pointed to what I was sure was a gaping in hole im my chest. My cousin gasped. The gas station guy said “Ewww.” Nice. Well, it wasn’t a hole, but it was a pretty intense burn. I was shaking and in pain and the guy said he would run across the street to the firehouse and send an ambulance over. No. No. No. No ambulance. Fuck that.

I paid the gas station guy, who said he was calling the cops on the kids with the bottle rockets. Whatever, I didn’t want to stick around. I needed some first aid, stat. And by first aid I mean someone to calm me down. Preferably someone holding a bottle of vodka out to me. Ok, start the car. Drive down the block. gaspump.jpg
Fiancé only lives five houses away, I’ll make it there ok and we’ll get this burn taken care of and he will calm me down and tell me I’m not dying and give me a drink and some ointment and gauze and a few words of comfort and everything will be ok.

I walk into his house. My cousin yells at no one in particular “Hey, hey, she got hit with a firecracker. Anyone here? Hello? Emergency!” Fiancé guy comes down the stairs. Looks annoyed. “What? She what?” My cousin repeats. Slowly, for the retarded. “Hit. With. Firecracker.” She doesn’t like him much. Never did. He looks me over. I don’t say anything. Partly because I’m still hyperventilating and kind of crying and partly because the mess on my chest kind of speaks for itself. Looks me over again. Shrugs. Says the words that would become fatal to our pending nuptials.

“Did you at least put gas in the car?”

Well, you can imagine my stunned silence. What you can’t imagine and I can’t do justice to is the Glare O’ Death my cousin gave him. A glare that said all at once “You are such a fucking asshole and I hope you say the wrong thing to the wrong prisoner at work and he takes you hostage and fills your ass with his beefstick. And then I hope your ambulance crashes on the way to the hospital to have your ass repaired. And you die. DIE.” I didn’t say a word. I just threw his keys at him and walked out of the house. The only thing I said to my cousin on the way back to my house was “Fucker. Fucker.” Over and over again.

We got back to my house and a couple of the firemen there fixed me up the best they could. I probably should have gone to the hospital. But there was vodka and hot dogs and The Towering Inferno on tv. I decided to skip the fireworks festivities for the evening. And decided to skip my upcoming wedding.

That bottle rocket might have actually been a sign from god. Ok, not the best choice of signs, but sometimes it takes a little force to send someone a message. And every time I get a slight sunburn, you can see a faint scar on my chest. A constant reminder of Fourth of July, 1983. Makes me think of The Police, Dave Righetti and searing pain. Both physical and emotional. But hey, what doesn’t kill us makes us stronger, right? Or can just be offset with a keg of beer, hot dogs and Steve McQueen. America, fuck yeah! - M

July 4th 1989

For some reason I was given money to buy beer for the party. Well, not really for the party. For everyone in the house. A whole bunch of one dollar bills dumped on my chest as I woke up. Twelve packs. We needed twelve packs. Never trust a party. Go get twelve packs. Kegs are evil and so are the people who buy them. I used to get to parties late so I was used to the keg being empty. I got used to throwing my own beer in a car and just going back out to the car to get more when my pockets were empty. I knew I was a power drinker and if it wasn't my party, I was going to get screwed. Paying for parties was a thing of the past so I never really thought I would get any beer. You don't get beer when you don't pay. Communism. Or maybe that was Captalism? Well, I knew I wouldn't get any beer at the party. Neither did anyone in the house. It was up to us to get our own for this one.

I went and got about three cases of beer for everyone in the house. We each had a twelve pack of Pabst. Yeah Yeah. I know. Pabst. But, it's what we drank back then. advert.pabst.jpgThat or Natural Ice. And Natties hurt in the morning. Plus you could get a twelve pack of Pabst for 4.99. Hey dude. That was cool. Sure Natural Ice was cheaper, but man, that stuff hurt.

So we all started drinking. Pre drinking. I heard a quote one time that will never forget. "You know you are old when you stop drinking before you go out to a bar." Well, we took that motto to everything we did. You know you are old hen you stop drinking before you go to a party. You know you are old when you stop drinking before you go to a restaurant. You know you are old when you stop drinking before you go to Burger King. You know you are old when you stop drinking before you go to the bathroom. You know you are old when you stop drinking before you pet your dog.

We were young.

Knowing my crew, we were drunk by two in the afternoon. I needed a nap. My blood sugar was shot and it was hot. I needed a nap. Just ten minutes. Just ten. Wake me up in ten. Try to keep it down for ten. Just ten minutes.

Five hours later I woke up. Fuck. House empty and beer gone. Well this sucks. Car gone. Well...shit. Money gone. Oh, this is just getting better. How am I going to get there? I saw something in the corner. A bike. It's not mine but it will work for today. Ok. Next. Beer. There has to be something around here. I found two 40's of King Cobra and some duct tape. I wrapped the 40's around the posts of the bike with the tape and started my journey. It wasn't really that I wanted to go to this party, it was more me being pissed of that they ditched me. Or did they? Maybe they tried to wake me up and I didn't move so they just left me in bed. Hm. Michele knows that scene all too well. The "Dead Turtle" thing. When I sleep, a fucking bulldozer couldn't wake me up. But, that's when I was drinking. Now It just takes a cute girl from Long Island calling me about 90 times in a row and I'm up.

See.

I'm getting better at waking up. I'm trying, Michele.

The story. Back to the story.

This party was on a major road where I lived. Packed with cars all day long. Major pedestrian street. Tons of people just window shopping and enjoying the holiday. Too many people really. I turned the corner with my "10 speed with bonus" and watched the strangest thing. Three TVs blocking the lanes. Just three TVs sitting in each lane. A line of cars backed up behind them. A bunch of punk rockers sitting at each of them. Crouching down. Cars honking. What the hell was going on? They all ran away at the same time and all at once the TVs all blew up.burntv.jpg Shatter of glass and plastic and the dreams of Archie Bunker and Alan Alda all went up in one amazing display of destruction. This was going to be good.

And the sun hadn't even gone down yet.

This was the 4th of July. Booze, broads and blown up TVs.

Lanes were closed, cops were called and beer was drank. Funny thing is, cops usually don't care that much about parties unless the people there are under 21. So we knew we there was no problem there. But, the problem was that inside the house there was an amazing site. At least five more TVs packed with explosives. Tons of illegal fireworks and some powder on the table that I quickly found out was not any type of drug. They were making explosives.This was blowing shit up powder. And now my nose hurt like hell. Hey dude. Really. What would you think it was? So no one make fun of me.

Sun went down and more TVs were dragged out. More explosions. More beer. The cheap fireworks went off. More people. More cops. More beer. I was wasted at the end of the night. Big surprise. A bunch of us were sitting outside just laughing knowing it was over and the end is near. I lit a cigarette and looked up.piccolopete.gif A piccolo pete hit me right in the eye. Exploded. Shit everywhere. I couldn't see. Dragged inside by three girls who were holding my hands back to keep me from rubbing the burned paper and ash deeper in my eye. Thrown in the shower and held down by a bunch of girls. Which is really kinda cool if you think about. Drunk off my ass, half naked being washed by a bunch of girls. That's like some really cool fantasy. Except for the eye burning part. That kinda sucked.

They washed everything out and of course took a picture of me, cause that always happens. That's why I hate cams. People can become so sadistic sometimes. Me in a tub, shirtless covered in water and tears. Hm. Sometimes I don't know what people's motivations are for taking those types of shots.

But anyways. That was the party. It was broken up. A cop told me to get out of the bathtub and get the fuck out of the house. The girls helped me out of the tub. Got my footing and looked at the damage. The powder was gone. The casings were covering the porch. The TVs were gone. The keg was tipped over. Plastic was blown all over the street.

The damage had been done.

It was time to go home.

Happy Fourth of July and America Rules! - T


TSOL - American
Team America - America, Fuck Yea

July 2, 2006

Best Punk Album of the 70's: Voting Phase!

We're ready to roll out the voting on the 70's portion of Best Punk Albums.

If any of you don't know what is going on, a few days ago we asked you your opinion on the best punk albums of the 70's. We took all of the names you gave us. Everything. We formed a list and now it is time for you to vote. Attitudes and bullshit mean nothing to us here unless you give us a name. This stopped being our list the second we typed up the idea. This is the readers list. That means you. You made this. You decide.

The idea we had was to do decade by decade. Asking for your input. Have a vote. Then at the end, put the four winners of each decade against each other to find the best punk album of all time picked by you.

This is the 70's.

When this is over, you can god damn well tell us we suck for the winners or the losers, but in the end, the responsibility of the outcome is solely on you.

Just few a few notes before we begin:

This being a holiday weekend, things are a bit slow around here. Depending on the number of votes we get over the next day or so, we might just leave this thing up until after the holiday. Either way, we will not resume the list making until then. So look for the 80's nominations thing to begin on Wednesday.

So here's the 70's poll. Vote early, vote often, jam the phone lines, stuff the ballot box, form alliances, lie, cheat, steal...basically all the same things you did with the punk songs ballot apply here as well. The only steadfast rule we have here at FTTW is that you always keep in mind this is supposed to be fun. If the album you think should win doesn't, it's not a travesty of justice. It's that someone had more passion for clicking a mouse than you did. In the immortal words of Spongebob (the most punk rock sea creature ever), "It's not about winning, it's about fun!"

Now vote!






Best Punk Album - 70's

Name Your Poison









cars/video games of the day: drinking and driving

Ok. After today's incident of me exposing my love to Michele for all you to mock, I am back. We needed something easy and fun to do. It's a slow weekend so we will probably put out the 70's poll in a few hours and leave it up for a few days. It's done and totally ready to get kicked out, but we realize some of you older folks might be playing with your new Ronco Dial-aHeart Kicker to give us your full input. So it will be up for a few days. So that will be later today. The vote poll like thingy.

But for now, we decided we need to get back to cars. We know we have been taking a break on the vroom vrooms for a few days now, but hey dude, it's a four day weekend. You're lucky I'm still awake and Michele isn't packing kids to parties. It sometimes happens. I sleep. She shuttles.

But we will get back on scheldule on Wednesday. Until then we are just gonna fuck around and have fun with you guys. Nothing serious, although we do have alot loaded up that we won't kick out for a few more days just cause of the holiday. I think we have and Underground and a few other things waiting. The 80's nomination will start on Wednesday and go through Thursday.

On this sleepy Sunday, we were lucky enough to have someone suggest a topic for us so we didn't have to think of one. This particular post was inspired by Michele's friend and talented artist Adam Warren who emailed and suggested we combine our love of cars with our fondness for video games. (you can see a lot of Adam’s work in Playstation Magazine. Check out the link for more of his famous artwork).

Video game cars. What's you favorite?

Here's ours.

Spy Hunter

This was a pretty easy game for me to pick. This game cried out to you. '83 or '84? Somewhere around there. I can't really remember. I used to see this sit down version in bars and pool halls. Yes, I grew up in bars. No, it wasn't as cool as you would like to think. Kinda like someone who wants to get backstage at a show. Trying so hard, then seeing what it is. The look of disappointment on their face as we packed in a sandwich from some cheap deli. Bars aren't that great of a place to come up in. So you learn to take what you can get.

But Spy Hunter was cool. Kinda like a Bump and Jump but with guns. And oil slicks. And smoke. And different gears. Ok, maybe it was nothing at all like Bump and Jump. I was wrong there.

But in this game you drove the coolest car. The fastest machine. You had the collest weapons. You weren't a spy hunter. You were justa killer. One of the greatest all out killing games since "Elevator Action". Playing this on four types of drugs with a beer in your hand, you stopped being you.

You became a killing machine.

You laughed as the cars spun out beside you from the oil. Crashing into the side of the road. Burning iron and metal. That's what was left in the background from some fool who wanted you dead. He made a mistake. He buried himself. The hell with him. If we are going all out, I'm using all my resources. Pushing the bikers into the bad guys. Innocents have to sometimes be sacrafied for the good of the mission. What that mission was about was your call. Cars would crash. People would scream. Peter Gunn would be playing. And you would be killing. Plus, you were in a cool car! Your beer would be empty.Get another. Call the waitress over to you. You can't stop now. You just got oil slicks. Drinking and driving had never been that much fun. Nothing could be better then this moment. Cars would come up beside you, spikes on their wheels. Trying to ram you. You couldn't shoot behind you. You had to drive. Drop oil or smoke. Nothing could be better then this. Nothing.

WAIT!

You got missles!

Missles, man! Missles!

My life was now complete.

As long as I can get another fucking beer. Waitress! Yes, I'm fucking 21! Do you think I'd be in a bar if I wasn't? I don't have an ID. I lost it here last night and you said you would find it! So who dropped the ball here, babe? Me or you? Can you just get me another beer while I save humanity from something or other?

Spy Hunter

That was a cool game. - T

Rally X

This was the simplest looking game. Like Pac-Man, but with a car, right?* How hard could it be. Well, you have to take the extenuating circumstance into consideration here. I played this game in a club. Rumbottoms, I think. So you take this simple little maze/car game and throw in a few stiff drinks and some crappy Doors cover band playing in the background to distract you and, well, it wasn’t all that simple of a game.

Ok, so let’s drive this little car around. I’m the queen of video games here. The expert. This game is gonna be so easy I’ll be bored in five minutes, and I’ll go back to heckling the Jim Morrison wannabe. Ok car, drive. No, not that way. The other way. I’m not that drunk. I’ve only had one or two shots. Damn it. Where the hell are you going? Why do you keep hitting the wall? Dude, focus! Stay on track! It’s a god damn joystick and a stupid little car, why can’t you keep it on track. Oh fuck. The red cars. They are after me. Hurry, think. What to do? What are these buttons for? Mash, mash, mash the button! Smoke! The car is blowing smoke out its ass! Jim Morrison is singing Strange Days. My car is running out of fuel. I need another shot of whatever that was I was drinking. Yea, drinking and driving the Rally X car. This is not going well. Someone put a cigarette in my mouth and light it please, because I’m not letting go of this joystick. I am gonna make this fucker run this course right. Red car! Red car! Come on, let’s blow some smoke out of our ass....what the hell? They give you a weapon, but you lose fuel when you use it? What the hell kind of deranged thinking is that? You gotta kill these guys but you end up killing yourself in the process. Oh! Hit the wall again. Wheels spinning. Jim Morrison sings. The blue bus is calling us. Dude, fuck your blue bus. This red car is calling me. It’s mocking me. Wait. Bonus round! What the hell? You can run out of fuel in the fucking bonus round? Who designed this game? Marquis de Sade?

It looked so simple. Simple as the bass line to Love Me Two Times. Simple as the doofus flipping his quarter around behind me who doesn’t get the hint that I’m not leaving this game. So many levels, so few Doors songs left. One more shot. One more encore. Yea, a cover band in a shitty bar is doing an encore. I’ve got one more quarter. Friends gather around the machine. They want to go home. Jim Morrison Jr. is butchering Crystal Ship. Ok, keep your cool. Stop banging into the god damn walls. What the hell is wrong with this car? Is it retarded or is it just me? Move, car, move! Red guy! Red guy! HAHAH I AM BLOWING SMOKE OUT MY ASS! I GOT YOU FUCKER!! Yea. I got this car going. This little bastard is a mean machine once you’ve got enough kamikaze shots inside you to get your adrenaline going. This is the only car of its kind where you need to drink in order to drive it. Drop those smoke bombs! We’re on a mission from God! We’re gonna clear those flags and move on to the next round!

The band comes out for its second show. My friends are gone. The dude with the quarter gives up and starts playing pinball. Jim breaks out into a drunken version of Love Me Two Times. It’s just me and my car. My friends let me down. Jim let me down. My car won’t let me........fuck. Out of fuel again. Stupid game. Stupid joystick. Stupid car. I’m gonna go find my friends and get the hell out of here. Hey, what’s this? I’ve got another dollar. That’s four quarters from the bartender! Pinball guy buys me a shot. Jim starts singing Alabama Song. Come on car, let’s blow some smoke out of our ass. It’s only 1am. I’ve got four quarters and no ride home. Might as well drive this fucker into the sunset.

*It actually ran on pac-man hardware - M

SNFU - The Quest for Fun
The Business - Drinkin' n Drivin'

Update: Matt at OBE has a neat post up about video games.

there are good people and sometimes they are cute

Have you ever had something in your mind that you just couldn't get out? Something that was stuck there but you couldn't describe it? A pain that bugged you so much that you wanted to explain to someone? It hurt so badly that you bang your head against the table trying to think of the right words to explain it?

This is what happened this morning. Michele and I were talking about comic books. I told her the best series I ever read, back in the 80's, and the best picture I ever saw. I still remembered it in my head. I could describe it, but what i was saying wasn't doing it justice. She looked.

Michele found it.

This might not mean shit to you, but it means alot to me that someone will go out of her way to make me smile. For that....Michele rules.


I love you, Michele.

side note

Good morning kids.

I hope you like our new logo. We thought it was time for a change. Kind of jumps out at you, doesn't it?

We just wanted to note that the extensively modified image of the 1970 Dodge Dart pictured in the logo was taken from here.

July 1, 2006

fun with milk and cheese!

We here at FTTW have varied tastes. Let's face it. It's gonna happen.Some of us like one thing while the other doesn't. We want to keep this post short cause we know you are all still getting over that hangover wondering why you didn't put the 12 pack in the fridge from the night before. It was so easy. Put it in the fridge. Why didn't you do it? But, now you are screwed. But, meh. It's warm beer. Get over it. Think about it this way. Pabst sure as fuck ain't gonna taste any better when it's cold. Crack a can and just pound one back. Pain comes in different forms. You just learned one lesson today.

Before you pass out, put the beer in the fridge. It's not that hard.

mch2.jpgBut anyways, Michele gave me the go ahead today to pick anything I wanted to write on. Usually she has a say in this, but she wanted me to pick one all alone. One topic. Hell. I just woke up. Being the meek little turtle I am looking around my table for an idea. Milk! Cheese! Milk and Cheese!!

So this is my idea. I''m going to right about Milk. She has Cheese. I do want to say that she got out of the shower and grabbed Cheese before I got done with the intro. Cause Cheese is cool. That being said let's move on.

If any of you don't know, this is an extremly violent comic that features two violent characters. One is cheese. A block of cheese with a love of gin. The other is a half gallon of Milk who has a love of beer and baseball bats.

Beer cans and broken gin bottles. Anger and boredom. TV and broken arms. These dairy products are fucking hardcore. They just like to beat on people. Watch them bleed and watch TV. Cool concept for a comic.

So today, we will each choose a character, Milk or Cheese, to discuss why they made such a huge impact on our lives. Well, maybe not so big. But it makes me giggle to see a piece of cheese with a baseball bat hitting people for no reason. Call it evil? Sure. Call it out of control? Sure. Call it a statement? Hm. That's going a little far. Call it funny? Oh, fuck yeah.

So here is our take on Milk and Cheese. Michele has Cheese. I have Milk. Ready?

Here we go.

Milk was an outdated carton of milk from the past. 16 ounces of fury. He didn't wait for things to happen. He started them. He liked bricks and broken bottles. Maybe a baseball bat. But he loved to beat people. For no reason other than to tell them they were wrong. Instead of telling hippies they suck becuse you were sick of them bumming change off you when you know damn well thier parents are from Carmel and they probably know Clint Eastwood,milkface-small.gif Milk would just take a baseball bat to their heads and see what they were thinking when they asked that question.

Not really sure where these two came from, though. But I know Milk was always the instigator. He always wanted to hurt someone to put his message out. People suck and we just want beer. As long as he had beer and a little blood on his carton, he could keep going. He didn't sleep. Didn't care. Gin and beer. That's all this little dairy dream disaster needed to keep going. He was a model of destruction. Never backing down. Half drunk with a baseball bat walking thru your town.

Wanna see a movie, Cheese?

We have no money, Milk.

We don't pay with anything except bricks through the ticket taker's forehead. We will get in for free, Cheese.

It's like Milk was a total response to what all of what I was feeling. But he did it in an expired container. - T


mcheese.jpgCheese. You know Laughing Cow cheese? This guy is the opposite. He’s a humanized wedge of hate, anger and violence. He’s always got this shit eating grin on his face, it’s fixated there like a mask of white death, all gleaming teeth and... well, its not really so much a grin. It’s more like the kind of smile a serial killer would wear. I’m thinking the guy from American Psycho. All smiles as he bears down on you with a machete. That kind of smile. Teeth clenched hard with built up rage. Cheese rage. Do you know what Cheese rage is like? No, neither do I. But I imagine it’s not something I’d want to be on the receiving end of.

Make no mistake about it. Cheese hates you. He loathes you. He also hates mimes. And hippies. He probably hates that Laughing Cow, too. You know what he would do if he ever met that laughing cow? Probably cut it up with those gleaming teeth of his and them make some kind of Hamburger Helper recipe that includes vodka and eat the whole thing while he’s watching talk shows. I wonder if there would be cheese in it? Would that be cannibalism? Would Cheese even care? He seems like the kind who would eat his own. Well, cheese, anyhow. It would be hard to find something that is exactly “his own.” There’s not many violent, alcoholic wedges of cheese out there. Thank god. One is enough. I mean, I had some bleu cheese go bad once, but all it did was stink up the fridge and make me sick. It didn’t start drinking my vodka and going on rampages. Though that might have been cool.

You know why I like Cheese? Because I understand him. Don’t tell me you haven’t felt that kind of rage and anger and random hatred. At least I admit it. Find your inner Cheese, kids. Go with it. Revel in it. It’s ok. It’s ok to be Cheese sometimes.

Milk and Cheese was created by Evan Dorkin
More Milk and Cheese here
Milk and Cheese comics and merchandise available at Slave Labor Graphics

Youth Brigade Violence
MDC Violent Rednecks